wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o worde_n such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n must_v learn_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n howbeit_o though_o their_o knowledge_n can_v be_v great_a and_o at_o the_o full_a yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o year_n and_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v young_a in_o knowledge_n as_o they_o be_v young_a in_o year_n &_o that_o their_o understanding_n be_v little_a as_o their_o stature_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o and_o look_v to_o receive_v increase_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o great_a abundance_n have_v he_o grant_v we_o our_o life_n for_o nothing_o and_o have_v he_o double_v and_o treble_v the_o year_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v at_o a_o stay_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v grower_n forward_o in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v in_o year_n but_o do_v the_o case_n thus_o stand_v with_o we_o be_v our_o old_a man_n grow_v also_o old_a and_o ripe_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v we_o more_o expert_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n now_o then_o we_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o can_v our_o age_a man_n that_o live_v among_o we_o stand_v forth_o and_o avouch_v this_o or_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v better_v in_o judgement_n and_o increase_v in_o obedience_n that_o albeit_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_n and_o perish_v 16._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 16._o yet_o they_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n nay_o the_o great_a part_n be_v so_o sap_a in_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o the_o mole_n as_o deaf_a as_o the_o adder_n as_o senseless_a as_o the_o stone_n and_o as_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a as_o the_o brute_n beast_n nay_o more_o dull_a of_o understanding_n than_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n esay_n 1_o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v noâ—_n know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o other_o in_o godliness_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ringleader_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n many_o child_n go_v before_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o princiciple_n of_o religion_n my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o plenty_n or_o scarcity_n of_o those_o mean_n do_v he_o require_v a_o grow_a and_o proceed_v in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o master_n but_o exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n a_o increase_n in_o learning_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o husbandman_n that_o have_v fow_v much_o look_v for_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o gardener_n that_o have_v long_o dig_v and_o delve_v about_o his_o tree_n and_o dung_v they_o with_o great_a diligence_n hope_v to_o have_v much_o fruit_n in_o the_o end_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n the_o best_a master_n the_o true_a husbandman_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o often_o and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o our_o conscience_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o look_v to_o reap_v much_o fruit_n and_o to_o find_v great_a increase_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n for_o their_o dulness_n in_o hear_v and_o slowness_n in_o profit_v heb._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o whereas_o concern_v the_o tâ—me_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v you_o need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v inexpert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n which_o through_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a where_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o after_o so_o long_o teach_v they_o may_v become_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o he_o say_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n that_o after_o the_o have_v of_o plentiful_a mean_n to_o further_o they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v very_a novice_n and_o young_a scholar_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n have_v god_n set_v up_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n among_o we_o as_o a_o candle_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n have_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v true_o preach_v &_o apply_v unto_o we_o have_v we_o the_o mean_n also_o in_o plentiful_a measure_n afford_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o godliness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o look_v to_o our_o way_n god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v where_o he_o have_v sow_v plentiful_o he_o will_v reap_v plentiful_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o he_o look_v to_o receyve_v much_o again_o this_o he_o set_v down_o to_o strengthen_v the_o rule_n that_o now_o we_o deliver_v luke_n 12.48_o unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v 25.14.15_o â—at_a 25.14.15_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n commit_v much_o the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o teach_n and_o go_v long_o to_o school_v &_o yet_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o his_o hornbook_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o b_o c._n like_o a_o little_a child_n and_o never_o go_v forward_o we_o will_v account_v he_o a_o very_a dullard_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o his_o school_n where_o we_o have_v have_v a_o liberal_a diet_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o yet_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n aright_o but_o deceive_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o rule_n touch_v our_o knowledge_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o have_v not_o furnish_v all_o man_n with_o gift_n alike_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o all_o to_o one_o he_o have_v give_v more_o to_o another_o he_o have_v give_v less_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n this_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n math._n 25_o 14_o 15._o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n 13_o â—uke_n 19_o 12_o 13_o and_o to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o hability_n if_o then_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o five_o talent_n he_o look_v that_o we_o gain_v five_o other_o with_o they_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v two_o upon_o we_o he_o will_v require_v of_o we_o the_o gain_n of_o two_o other_o not_o the_o increase_n of_o five_o as_o of_o the_o former_a if_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o barren_a and_o unfruitefull_a in_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o few_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o albeit_o we_o be_v nevet_n so_o simple_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v single_a and_o simple_a heart_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n he_o that_o by_o employ_v and_o diligent_a use_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v gain_v only_o two_o talent_n have_v get_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a servant_n that_o have_v increase_v five_o talent_n yet_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o like_a manner_n 23._o
in_o heaven_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 14._o he_o command_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 10._o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v we_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v our_o soul_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23_o 2_o 3._o jacob_n that_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n testify_v touch_v his_o care_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o in_o the_o day_n 31.40_o gen._n 31.40_o and_o the_o frost_n pinch_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v of_o thief_n be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n care_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o although_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n will_v a_o king_n regard_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suffer_v the_o rest_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o law_n &_o good_a order_n or_o will_v the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n look_v to_o some_o in_o his_o family_n and_o not_o to_o all_o if_o then_o god_n be_v our_o king_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o will_v look_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n second_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n reason_n 2_o come_v to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o know_v not_o his_o will_n be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o he_o require_v the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n not_o only_o of_o rich_a man_n of_o great_a man_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o mean_a and_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o publish_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 9_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v down_o chap._n 18_o 11_o 23_o 32_o and_o 33._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pen_v for_o all_o estate_n degree_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o reason_v 3_o serve_v as_o eye-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119_o 99_o 100_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n psal_n 119_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2_o 13._o write_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o young_a man_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o he_o write_v to_o little_a child_n because_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n if_o then_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n and_o age_n whatsoever_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a four_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v have_v soul_n to_o save_v simple_a person_n small_a congregation_n reason_n 4_o little_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v many_o in_o number_n we_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o must_v prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v both_o of_o they_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o precious_a so_o the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v necessary_o deduct_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o every_o place_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v use_v 1_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o as_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a &_o stand_a ministry_n in_o one_o place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o every_o great_a city_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a to_o be_v care_v and_o provide_v for_o &_o every_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o instruct_v every_o member_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 14.23_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o then_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n say_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o by_o every_o church_n and_o every_o city_n in_o those_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o fit_a for_o a_o congregation_n there_o ought_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v choose_v appoint_a and_o set_v over_o the_o same_o for_o whersoever_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n establish_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o without_o it_o religion_n shall_v prosper_v or_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o give_v his_o law_n concern_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n aa_o he_o do_v of_o nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n decay_v without_o sustenance_n so_o the_o soul_n famish_v and_o pine_v away_o without_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o want_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n one_o of_o his_o special_a blessing_n we_o see_v by_o common_a and_o continual_a experience_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v destroy_v what_o cry_v &_o lamentation_n be_v make_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o thousand_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
subject_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v nearken_v to_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v he_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v the_o creature_n which_o before_o he_o rule_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n and_o seek_v earnest_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v strive_v to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v yet_o can_v take_v away_o from_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v john_n 16._o verse_n 33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o again_o john_n 14_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v partly_o in_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n 25_o psal_n 25_o our_o soul_n be_v assure_v to_o dwell_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v secure_v howsoever_o our_o body_n be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v for_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n not_o only_o may_v stand_v but_o be_v evermore_o join_v with_o cross_n and_o persecution_n verse_n 24._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o till_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o sundry_a conflict_n in_o this_o life_n it_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o for_o a_o time_n rise_v uppe_o against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o church_n shall_v rouse_v up_o itself_o and_o arise_v as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o couch_v till_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v his_o prey_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o moses_n prosecute_v by_o joshua_n continue_v by_o david_n and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n â—â—â—es_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—â—â—â—e_n vicâ—â—er_v all_o â—â—â—es_n psal_n 110_o 1_o 2._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n that_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n for_o howsoever_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o good_a estate_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n as_o stiffnecked_a &_o hard-hearted_a beast_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o most_o powerful_a in_o overthrow_v and_o discomfit_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n in_o babylon_n as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o ester_n the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n yea_o he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 4_o 9_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o cross_n he_o foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n they_o will_v betray_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 22._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v revel_v 1_o 18._o john_n 10_o 28._o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n he_o know_v they_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quicken_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 1_o 18._o see_v therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o church_n save_v his_o sheep_n &_o keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o our_o weakness_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n psal_n 125_o 3â—_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v afflict_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o oppression_n the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o enemy_n in_o this_o world_n against_o which_o it_o must_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v there_o be_v no_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n before_o the_o fight_n we_o be_v all_o soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o this_o life_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o live_v ever_o in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n humility_n and_o misery_n must_v go_v before_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o cross_n come_v before_o the_o crown_n we_o must_v wrestle_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o garland_n 25._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 24_o 25._o we_o must_v run_v before_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v strive_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o mastery_n we_o must_v labour_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o fruit_n we_o must_v fight_v before_o we_o can_v win_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n first_o he_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n first_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n luke_n 24_o 26._o hebr._n 12_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v look_v to_o reap_v before_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o disciple_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n we_o must_v through_o manifold_a tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n this_o be_v our_o lot_n &_o portion_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o drink_v
freeze_a heart_n and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n under_o heaven_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o further_a vexation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o release_n and_o appoint_v the_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o work_v for_o they_o yea_o hasten_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v very_o notable_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o time_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v expire_v albeit_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n have_v conclude_v to_o detain_v they_o in_o bondage_n they_o be_v by_o the_o overruling_a hand_n of_o god_n move_v to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n 22._o exod_n 12_o 33_o and_o 14_o 22._o yea_o even_o to_o hire_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n to_o depart_v give_v they_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n and_o when_o they_o be_v harden_v to_o follow_v after_o they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o the_o wind_n wrought_v for_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o passage_n and_o god_n that_o rule_v both_o wind_n and_o sea_n drown_v their_o enemy_n the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o defer_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a unto_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o when_o the_o proclamation_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n be_v publish_v psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o until_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o help_v they_o forward_o with_o aid_n towards_o their_o country_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o see_v god_n will_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o belove_a people_n vain_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o as_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o use_n 3_o our_o distress_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o trouble_v and_o tentation_n arise_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o deliverance_n draw_v never_o this_o then_o serve_v to_o work_v patience_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v as_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n teach_v chap_v 2._o verse_n 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o wait_v until_o that_o time_n dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o underneath_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v to_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n earnest_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o psalm_n 123_o verse_n 1_o &_o 2._o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maid_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n great_a be_v our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o many_o be_v our_o infirmity_n it_o behoove_v we_o great_o therefore_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n without_o separation_n and_o evermore_o continue_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o gracious_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whensoever_o we_o perceive_v the_o time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o approach_v or_o to_o be_v expire_v or_o any_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o as_o the_o sprout_v of_o the_o figtree_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o daniel_n by_o read_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n appoint_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v expire_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n 2._o daniel_n 9_o 2._o in_o fast_v in_o weep_v in_o sackcloth_z and_o ash_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o commend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o god_n have_v god_n give_v we_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n do_v we_o live_v in_o ease_n sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n do_v we_o enjoy_v health_n and_o wealth_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n that_o other_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o think_v upon_o 2_o corinthian_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 7_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o consolation_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n needful_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v we_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_n may_v fall_v upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o happen_v unto_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o other_o and_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o heb._n 13_o 2._o as_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n &_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o trouble_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o respect_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o of_o their_o misery_n his_o commandment_n shall_v compel_v we_o their_o misery_n shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o we_o any_o share_n of_o this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o manife_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v psalm_n 116_o 8.14_o when_o he_o cause_v our_o house_n to_o be_v inhabit_v our_o street_n to_o be_v replenish_v our_o
have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n be_v enroll_v and_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o their_o captain_n they_o leave_v their_o house_n they_o forsake_v their_o family_n and_o forgo_v whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o captain_n that_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o fight_v the_o battle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v if_o this_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o mortal_a man_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o service_n to_o give_v we_o our_o press-money_n and_o to_o pay_v we_o our_o wage_n he_o can_v want_v we_o well_o enough_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o us._n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a shame_n and_o a_o horrible_a reproach_n for_o we_o that_o poor_a soldier_n who_o fight_v &_o know_v not_o wherefore_o shall_v notwithstanding_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o forget_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o nice_a and_o delicate_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v &_o forbear_v nothing_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o multitude_n be_v great_a and_o the_o reason_n 2_o difficulty_n much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n belong_v right_o &_o due_o to_o his_o call_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o a_o wise_a servant_n who_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n full_a and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o do_v shall_v beside_o his_o master_n work_n undertake_v a_o new_a and_o another_o burden_n of_o some_o other_o man_n business_n which_o of_o right_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v he_o a_o wise_a steward_n who_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o provide_v meat_n for_o the_o family_n in_o due_a season_n shall_v meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n unfit_a for_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v approve_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o thing_n not_o incident_a to_o his_o office_n consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o worthiness_n and_o weightinesse_n of_o his_o call_n which_o will_v require_v all_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v a_o far_o great_a portion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o stand_v under_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o weary_v the_o strong_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o two_o several_a calling_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o leave_v undo_v in_o one_o so_o much_o as_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o 2_o 3_o 4_o who_o be_v of_o most_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o their_o ministry_n do_v so_o busy_v they_o and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o charge_n with_o it_o but_o do_v disburden_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o cast_v the_o care_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n which_o we_o may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n &_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o these_o calling_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a &_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v any_o be_v endue_v with_o like_a gift_n or_o be_v they_o able_a to_o match_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o can_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o these_o maister-builder_n refuse_v so_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n beside_o their_o ministry_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o of_o all_o be_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o time_n in_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o they_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n then_o this_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n as_o namely_o to_o begin_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o such_o as_o be_v slothful_a and_o slow_a belly_n that_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o feed_v themselves_o but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o idleness_n be_v unfit_a for_o any_o call_n and_o unlawful_a in_o any_o person_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v earnest_a and_o vehement_a in_o reprove_v these_o drone_n chap_v 34_o 2.3_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n such_o as_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o their_o place_n be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o who_o see_v they_o will_v not_o labour_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v such_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v learned_a to_o shun_v idleness_n solomon_n say_v go_v to_o the_o pismire_n o_o sluggard_n behold_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a for_o she_o have_v no_o guide_n governor_n 6._o prou._n 6_o 6._o nor_o ruler_n prepare_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o harvest_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a spot_n and_o blemish_n especial_o in_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o idleness_n we_o see_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a or_o so_o dangerous_a how_o idle_a person_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o reproach_v unpitied_a and_o oftentimes_o punish_v we_o see_v how_o law_n be_v daily_o sharpen_v against_o they_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o smart_v for_o it_o when_o any_o grow_v lazy_a and_o loiter_v about_o their_o business_n we_o common_o send_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n but_o the_o idleness_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a scar_n or_o scab_n in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o have_v it_o pester_v &_o plague_v with_o such_o sore_n informer_n time_n of_o superstition_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dead_a idol_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v almost_o unknown_a unto_o us._n notwithstanding_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o live_a idol_n which_o do_v as_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o other_o and_o annoy_v the_o church_n with_o great_a danger_n and_o undermine_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o it_o another_o way_n these_o be_v idol_n that_o be_v muffle_v and_o tongue-tied_a they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o neither_o do_v any_o voice_n pass_v through_o their_o throat_n let_v these_o man_n know_v that_o they_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n &_o therefore_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o their_o place_n let_v they_o be_v laborer_n or_o else_o be_v no_o minister_n second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o church_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v account_v loiterer_n and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o arrest_v they_o as_o debtor_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n these_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o withal_o they_o give_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o study_n private_o nor_o teach_v the_o people_n public_o as_o they_o ought_v these_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v farmer_n and_o grazeyer_n they_o will_v be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o more_o these_o man_n enwrap_v themselves_o in_o earthly_a thing_n &_o thought_n the_o more_o they_o neglect_v heavenly_a and_o while_o their_o head_n be_v busy_a in_o contrive_v and_o
with_o such_o near_a and_o necessary_a band_n will_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n entire_a to_o they_o but_o betray_v they_o also_o when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v 22.28_o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n that_o rail_v and_o revile_v they_o what_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o their_o life_n and_o plot_v after_o their_o death_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n in_o david_n towards_o saul_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o anoint_a king_n and_o be_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v of_o saul_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o person_n nor_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o thing_n to_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 26.9.10_o 1_o sam_n 24.7_o and_o 26.9.10_o to_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o he_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v this_o be_v the_o protestation_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o all_o that_o prince_n person_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a as_o sacred_a and_o send_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o manner_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v even_o he_o that_o take_v jerusalem_n namely_o a_o great_a oppressor_n robber_n &_o cruel_a tyrant_n yet_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n affirm_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 4.14_o ezek._n 29.18.19_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o 4.14_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n and_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o army_n wherewith_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o daniel_n declare_v that_o god_n change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v uppe_o king_n that_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o wâ—ll_n and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n who_o can_v be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n than_o pharaoh_n who_o can_v enact_v more_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n than_o he_o do_v or_o what_o people_n can_v be_v in_o great_a misery_n or_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 7._o exod._n 2.23_o &_o 3.7.17_o &_o 5_o 7._o yet_o they_o perform_v obedience_n they_o never_o prepare_v or_o provide_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n they_o never_o take_v up_o arm_n their_o only_a weapon_n be_v supplication_n to_o god_n &_o to_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n â—1_n â—rremy_n 27_o â—6_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o â—1_n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v it_o i_o but_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v also_o and_o the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o same_o nation_n will_v i_o visit_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o live_v out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o observe_v these_o three_o point_n who_o it_o be_v that_o divide_v &_o bestow_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o and_o what_o end_n remain_v for_o those_o that_o resist_v they_o he_o that_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n be_v god_n all_o power_n be_v from_o he_o for_o promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n he_o set_v up_o and_o he_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o give_v the_o same_o sometime_o to_o evil_a man_n and_o these_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o all_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o condemnation_n 2_o â—om_n 13_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v tyrant_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o honour_v because_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o throne_n of_o majesty_n by_o his_o hand_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v good_a and_o godly_a prince_n set_v over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o in_o justice_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n 20._o â—say_n 32_o 2._o â—am_n 4_o 20._o they_o be_v a_o cover_n against_o the_o heat_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a land_n &_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n where_o they_o be_v want_v the_o sun_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o miserable_a darkness_n the_o weak_a be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a as_o the_o lesser_a fish_n be_v devour_v of_o the_o great_a and_o every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o power_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 8._o kin._n 10_o 8._o say_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o join_a sedome_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 10_o 16_o 17._o woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a art_n thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n upon_o a_o land_n when_o he_o give_v faithful_a magistrate_n wise_a king_n wise_a counsellor_n wise_a noble_n wise_a judge_n wise_a justice_n wise_a officer_n to_o govern_v the_o state_n &_o to_o sway_v the_o commonwealth_n bless_a be_v such_o ruler_n nay_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o such_o ruler_n and_o bless_a be_v that_o government_n and_o policy_n so_o well_o and_o wise_o order_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o overseer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n when_o the_o shore_n and_o stay_v that_o underprop_a it_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o tree_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o branch_n must_v needs_o die_v the_o leave_v wither_v and_o the_o fruit_n fall_v away_o when_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n fail_v that_o bear_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v but_o fall_v and_o when_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v go_v 29._o psal_n 104_o 29._o &_o quick_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v our_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o prop_n &_o pillar_n that_o keep_v the_o house_n upright_o they_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o give_v life_n and_o send_v forth_o sap_n and_o ivice_n into_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o this_o tree_n they_o be_v as_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o
by_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o sanctify_v of_o we_o and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o such_o like_a effect_n desert_n against_o man_n merit_n and_o desert_n second_o this_o doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o man_n which_o abolish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n god_n mercy_n be_v our_o merit_n our_o work_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v our_o merit_n if_o our_o election_n be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o he_o stand_v our_o salvation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n ephes_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n forasmuch_o as_o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v lay_v 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a stone_n of_o the_o building_n notwithstanding_o the_o mountain_n 4-6_a zach._n 4-6_a that_o be_v the_o strong_a opposition_n of_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o merit_n be_v be_v what_o merit_n be_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o our_o judgement_n the_o sound_a touch_v this_o matter_n merit_n be_v a_o work_n undue_a to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v make_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_n that_o be_v not_o due_a to_o be_v due_a when_o a_o debtor_n satisfi_v his_o creditor_n he_o pai_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o law_n and_o equity_n by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n neither_o do_v he_o deserve_v any_o thanks_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heathen_a know_v well_o enough_o 1._o terent._n in_o phorm_n act._n sc_n 1._o who_o confess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n that_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v to_o another_o even_o his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thank_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o better_a master_n teach_v we_o this_o more_o full_o luk._n 17.8_o 9.10_o luc._n 17.8_o 9.10_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n who_o gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v he_o then_o thank_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v nay_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o make_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o plead_v our_o own_o merit_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n itself_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o bare_a name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o well_o gainsay_v the_o trinity_n refuse_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hold_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o these_o be_v express_v there_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14_o ephe._n 1_o 14_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o possession_n purchase_v by_o he_o that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.6_o 1_o thes_n 5.6_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n will_v they_o careful_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 10.28_o act._n 10.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n where_o he_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o 1â—_n rom._n 5.9_o 1â—_n if_o then_o we_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o we_o take_v so_o much_o from_o christ_n worthiness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o any_o bond_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n wherefore_o our_o work_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v be_v as_o due_a debt_n unto_o he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o member_n oppose_v but_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v a_o debt_n which_o be_v true_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o god_n how_o all_o the_o we_o can_v do_v â—_o due_n unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o glorification_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v create_v we_o according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o thereby_o bind_v we_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a band_n to_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n himself_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n can_v have_v claim_v nothing_o of_o god_n by_o merit_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v it_o by_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o through_o his_o gift_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o which_o deserve_v no_o thanks_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o true_a it_o be_v man_n fall_v away_o deface_v and_o deform_v this_o image_n and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o eternal_a destruction_n howbeit_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o neck_n nor_o the_o fetter_n from_o his_o foot_n nor_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n when_o of_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o debtor_n riotous_o waste_v his_o good_n and_o careless_o consume_v the_o stock_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o debt_n but_o stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o before_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v his_o right_n nor_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v start_v back_o from_o he_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o &_o as_o he_o make_v we_o so_o we_o remain_v oblige_v unto_o he_o hence_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v duty_n of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v hand_n â—ow_o god_n reâ—ireth_v impossibility_n 〈◊〉_d our_o hand_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v require_v that_o of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n exact_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o do_v as_o to_o travel_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n in_o one_o day_n or_o to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n may_v he_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o between_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n or_o between_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o charge_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o have_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o perform_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impossibility_n to_o do_v it_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n it_o be_v no_o cruelty_n in_o he_o to_o require_v so_o much_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v but_o iniquity_n in_o we_o that_o do_v disable_v us._n he_o abide_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v but_o we_o abide_v not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o
stand_v that_o he_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o savour_n of_o any_o goodness_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o faithful_a minister_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o may_v pretend_v piety_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_a and_o canker_a hypocrisy_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o this_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v abase_v &_o abuse_v those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v beget_v will_v a_o son_n except_o he_o do_v degenerate_a and_o become_v a_o monster_n revile_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o world_n and_o give_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n so_o be_v it_o as_o unnatural_a and_o much_o more_o to_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n we_o receive_v only_o temporal_a life_n but_o of_o these_o eternal_a it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o a_o despiser_n of_o christ_n himself_o these_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o hinder_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o other_o and_o so_o make_v their_o mean_n unavailable_a and_o commit_v a_o sin_n more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a then_o that_o of_o onan_n who_o spill_v his_o seed_n on_o the_o ground_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n gen._n 38.9_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v immortal_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a murderer_n of_o thousand_o soul_n that_o seek_v to_o spill_v it_o and_o spoil_v it_o as_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n lest_o it_o shall_v fructify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v or_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v we_o will_v all_o pity_v his_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v run_v mad_a but_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o irreligious_a person_n they_o make_v themselves_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o see_v they_o make_v themselves_o deaf_a that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o hear_v and_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o feeling_n 5._o â—s_n de_fw-mi sacer._n â—3_n cap._n 5._o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o desperate_a madness_n to_o despise_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v unto_o us._n and_o howsoever_o these_o man_n to_o excuse_v their_o own_o impiety_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a will_v pretend_v love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o yet_o they_o utter_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o that_o whosoever_o abuse_v the_o minister_n despise_v also_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o that_o like_v the_o physic_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v will_v also_o make_v much_o of_o the_o physician_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v use_v whosoever_o account_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o much_o esteem_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o messenger_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o message_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o let_v this_o be_v also_o another_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o account_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o vile_a in_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o mat._n 10.15_o and_o 11.24_o yea_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 13.51_o â—ct_n 13.51_o as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o their_o word_n neither_o receive_v their_o person_n wherefore_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v another_o rule_n that_o to_o abuse_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n who_o foot_n as_o we_o hear_v be_v beautiful_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n high_o displease_v to_o god_n greevous_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o swift_o call_v down_o judgement_n upon_o their_o head_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o levi_n 33.11_o â—eut_fw-fr 33.11_o to_o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o the_o person_n of_o ambassador_n be_v by_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n sacred_a and_o inviolable_a manilia_n cicer._n in_o verr._n act_n 1._o orat_fw-la de_fw-la harus_n resp_v &_o pro_fw-la leg_n manilia_n the_o heathen_a see_v it_o and_o set_v it_o down_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o both_o upon_o particular_a person_n and_o upon_o whole_a city_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n sacred_a and_o profane_a account_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o a_o messenger_n as_o do_v against_o he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v safe_o guard_v and_o protect_v not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o amidde_v the_o weapon_n and_o naked_a sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n david_n revenge_v most_o sharp_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 10._o and_o never_o do_v he_o show_v the_o like_a exemplary_a punishment_n in_o that_o extreme_a manner_n do_v earthly_a prince_n and_o state_n revenge_v the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o their_o servant_n send_v out_o by_o commandment_n and_o commission_n from_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n will_v suffer_v the_o opprobry_n contumely_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o his_o messenger_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o high_a ambassador_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o send_v not_o themselves_o but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o he_o and_o they_o execute_v not_o their_o own_o will_n but_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v violate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v avenge_v his_o servant_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o 8._o luk._n 18.7_o 8._o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o his_o enemy_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o no_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o unkind_a abuse_n towards_o they_o ever_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v god_n plague_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a who_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgment_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o prophet_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 4._o 1_o kin._n 13_o 4._o his_o hand_n waste_v and_o wither_a so_o that_o albeit_o he_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n 1.10.12_o 2_o kin._n 1.10.12_o send_v out_o by_o ahaziah_n to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o never_o return_v to_o bring_v their_o master_n word_n how_o they_o speed_v the_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v elisha_n 24_o 2_o kin._n 2.23_o 24_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o baldenesse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o bear_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n upon_o they_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o prophet_n 36.16_o 2_o chro._n 36.16_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o early_o and_o late_o be_v reject_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o 5.39_o act._n 5.39_o that_o god_n have_v send_v such_o strange_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v as_o
than_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v unfit_a &_o unmeete_a to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o old_a shoe_n it_o discourage_v those_o that_o labour_n painful_o in_o this_o call_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n it_o bring_v a_o slander_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o embolden_v many_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n while_o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n like_o master_n like_o man_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o bring_v inevitable_a peril_n and_o danger_n upon_o the_o people_n who_o soul_n perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n the_o three_o reproof_n reefe_n 〈◊〉_d three_o reefe_n be_v the_o haste_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n young_a man_n that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v make_v to_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v true_a that_o haste_n make_v waste_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o person_n be_v very_o preposterous_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o that_o judgement_n &_o knowledge_n that_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n that_o grace_n and_o gravity_n that_o staidness_n and_o moderation_n in_o order_v and_o bridle_v their_o affection_n that_o be_v needful_a in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2_o 21._o in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n well_o qualify_v hang_v back_o and_o shun_v the_o burden_n but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v soon_o employ_v albeit_o raw_o furnish_v as_o if_o a_o captain_n shall_v lead_v his_o soldier_n unto_o the_o battle_n before_o they_o be_v half_o harness_v and_o prepare_v but_o some_o may_v say_v objection_n be_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v young_a man_n or_o be_v this_o law_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n remember_v here_o a_o moral_a precept_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o tie_v none_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n until_o thirty_o year_n 3._o 1_o chr._n 23_o 3._o be_v this_o precise_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v answer_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v nor_o all_o under_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o young_a man_n set_v down_o before_o so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o be_v old_a man_n in_o year_n and_o some_o be_v old_a man_n in_o gift_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v both_o old_a and_o young_a young_a in_o age_n old_a in_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o necessary_a for_o this_o call_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o year_n and_o have_v many_o gray_a hair_n on_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o necessary_a gift_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o child_n a_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v far_o say_v object_n john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v at_o that_o age_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o yet_o have_v these_o great_a gift_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o they_o or_o who_o may_v compare_v with_o they_o answer_n i_o answer_v these_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n to_o make_v of_o they_o perpetual_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o long_a time_n after_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o all_o such_o keep_v out_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a bar_n that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o age_n we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o year_n ability_n not_o age_n the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n so_o to_o behave_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v despise_v his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4_o verse_n 12._o he_o will_v have_v he_o learn_v before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v other_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_v 12_o 12._o with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n understanding_n nevertheless_o albeit_o this_o be_v ordinary_o see_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o age_n but_o bestow_v his_o gift_n where_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v as_o appear_v in_o joseph_n jeremy_n samuel_n solomon_n daniel_n david_n timothy_n titus_n and_o sundry_a other_o howbeit_o such_o example_n be_v not_o common_a but_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a like_o a_o shine_a star_n in_o a_o cloudy_a firmament_n aristotle_n aristotle_n no_o man_n choose_v young_a man_n to_o be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n say_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n that_o physician_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a who_o have_v most_o converse_v and_o live_v long_a among_o the_o sick_a rep_n plato_n lib._n 3._o the_o rep_n in_o the_o host_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a curtius_n q._n curtius_n none_o be_v suffer_v to_o lead_v the_o band_n into_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o elder_a than_o threescore_o in_o the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n none_o under_o full_a age_n be_v choose_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n none_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o senator_n before_o 25._o year_n nor_o praetor_n before_o 30_o nor_o consul_n before_o 43._o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n where_o as_o the_o call_n be_v weighty_a so_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a when_o these_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unfit_a person_n for_o a_o special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v and_o promote_v whether_o young_a or_o old_a do_v not_o cause_v their_o ministry_n to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o see_v by_o continual_a experience_n that_o even_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o regard_v who_o person_n be_v despise_v some_o be_v old_a in_o year_n but_o young_a in_o wisdom_n 65._o esay_n 65._o and_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v as_o child_n touch_v use_n and_o experience_n who_o stain_n and_o disgrace_v their_o hoar_a head_n &_o white_a hair_n with_o foolishness_n sottishness_n and_o more_o than_o childishness_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n basilij_fw-la nazian_n in_o laud._n basilij_fw-la this_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v precise_o observe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v master_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o master_n mate_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o row_v with_o oar_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v promote_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o military_a discipline_n a_o man_n be_v first_o choose_v a_o soldier_n than_o he_o rise_v high_a to_o be_v a_o centurion_n before_o he_o can_v be_v general_n of_o the_o host_n god_n will_v have_v the_o levite_n to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v probationer_n before_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v practitioner_n they_o be_v take_v in_o for_o trial_n at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o 30._o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v if_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o painful_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o in_o our_o church_n that_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v 21._o jere._n 23_o 21._o and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o vineyard_n before_o they_o be_v hire_v these_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o as_o young_a in_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o shed_v their_o colt_n tooth_n nor_o scarce_o sow_v their_o wild_a oat_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o common_a proverb_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 9_o 7._o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a and_o another_o prophet_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n her_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3_o verse_n 4._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o teach_v a_o good_a duty_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o minister_n that_o remember_v this_o lesson_n and_o consider_v how_o they_o must_v be_v adorn_v and_o with_o what_o gift_n endue_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o evil_a speech_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_n but_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a and_o uncorrupted_a this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o timothy_n 1._o ch_n 4_o 12._o
both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v name_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n last_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v right_o weigh_v and_o consider_v will_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o apparent_a that_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n and_o a_o slender_a evasion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o other_o for_o christ_n have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o that_o he_o will_v ratify_v all_o this_o in_o heaven_n above_o he_o annex_v immediate_o after_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n behold_v here_o the_o change_n of_o number_n use_v by_o christ_n tell_v i_o then_o wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o speak_v of_o one_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o plural_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v as_o speak_v of_o many_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o under_o one_o person_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o first_o point_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a person_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a when_o by_o private_a admonition_n they_o can_v be_v win_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v when_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o fit_a season_n whereof_o be_v when_o he_o have_v contemn_v all_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o private_a man_n and_o be_v waxen_a proud_a and_o self-willed_n &_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o for_o than_o he_o manife_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v at_o noon_n day_n not_o only_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o resolution_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n but_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o proper_o by_o the_o church_n censure_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o be_v declare_v &_o pronounce_v to_o be_v separate_v forasmuch_o as_o proper_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o separate_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v excommunication_n then_o do_v not_o separate_v but_o serve_v to_o show_v who_o be_v separate_v even_o as_o the_o fan_n do_v not_o make_v the_o chaff_n but_o show_v it_o manifest_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v among_o the_o good_a corne._n whensoever_o therefore_o sinner_n grow_v obstinate_a it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o draw_v out_o this_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n such_o incorrigible_a person_n three_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v to_o who_o excommunication_n belong_v and_o who_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o he_o be_v under_o it_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v exhort_v will_v not_o hear_v be_v admonish_v will_v not_o obey_v be_v reprove_v will_v not_o repent_v he_o must_v be_v a_o brother_n he_o must_v be_v admonish_v reproove_v and_o convince_a he_o must_v be_v tell_v of_o his_o fault_n or_o fault_n private_o and_o public_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v confess_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o we_o albeit_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o in_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o will_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 12._o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o god_n will_v punish_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o church_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o be_v infidel_n and_o never_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n as_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o such_o like_a for_o as_o they_o that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n so_o they_o that_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o be_v spot_n and_o blot_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v they_o that_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o these_o be_v they_o that_o lie_v stumble_v block_n before_o the_o weak_a these_o be_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v they_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o counsel_n persuasion_n and_o admonition_n make_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v settle_v and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o evil_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o they_o four_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v only_o that_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n offend_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o allow_v or_o practise_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o except_o peradventure_o he_o also_o offend_v and_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o have_v give_v consent_n unto_o it_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v gal._n 6_o 5._o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o we_o every_o vessel_n shall_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n that_o be_v every_o one_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 31_o 30._o every_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n every_o man_n that_o eat_v the_o sour_a grape_n his_o tooth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v paul_n roman_n 14_o 12._o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o himself_o if_o any_o object_n object_n that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o these_o also_o that_o belong_v unto_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o eli_n the_o shepherd_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o watchman_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n ezek_n 33.10_o and_o hebr._n 13_o verse_n 17._o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n answer_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v indeed_o give_v a_o account_n and_o be_v punish_v howbeit_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o no_o far_o parent_n master_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n shall_v not_o answer_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o subject_n and_o their_o hearer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o themselves_o commit_v by_o their_o negligence_n because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v unto_o they_o nor_o admonish_v they_o nor_o reproove_v they_o nor_o restrain_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 33_o verse_n 8_o 9_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n nevertheless_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n so_o then_o he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v even_o he_o only_o and_o not_o other_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n s._n augustine_n have_v
think_v other_o to_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o see_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n 10._o math._n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v open_o and_o evident_o who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o auricular_a confession_n this_o authority_n be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 5_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o confession_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o reckon_v our_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o carry_v we_o the_o direct_a way_n unto_o god_n advise_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v answer_v we_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o who_o we_o be_v certain_a will_v hear_v us._n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o psalm_n 32_o verse_n 5._o the_o same_o we_o read_v in_o hosea_n chap._n 14_o verse_n 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n yea_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bind_v themselves_o to_o number_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19_o 12._o and_o 38_o 5._o true_a it_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a do_v oftentimes_o speak_v much_o of_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v of_o public_a confession_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v some_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o law_n set_v forth_o of_o this_o auricular_a confession_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o act_n and_o decree_n touch_v the_o same_o for_o they_o call_v man_n back_o from_o run_v unto_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o sin_n gâ—â—â—â—â—_n chrysâ—â—â—_n lazâ—_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—â—â—â—â—_n who_o may_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v make_v they_o blush_v and_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o and_o also_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o care_v for_o we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o physician_n and_o cure_v our_o wound_n as_o the_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v crave_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o fellow-seruant_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o unburden_v our_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v in_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o our_o iniquity_n again_o some_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n object_n 2_o james_n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v loe_o say_v they_o here_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o john_n math._n 3_o verse_n 5_o 6._o to_o who_o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rhemist_n use_v to_o establish_v their_o error_n as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o build_n i_o answer_v answer_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o first_o to_o the_o commandment_n then_o to_o the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n howsoever_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n yet_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o place_n rather_o mar_v their_o market_n then_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o fault_n here_o speak_v off_o be_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n at_o the_o private_a house_n of_o the_o disease_a when_o the_o sick_a person_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o wherein_z and_z in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o &_o the_o stander_n by_o wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o both_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n math._n 5_o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v not_o make_v therefore_o alone_o and_o apart_o in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o health_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o suppose_a holy_a time_n of_o lent_n a_o little_a before_o easter_n or_o before_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o hear_v mass_n second_o here_o he_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o offence_n one_o to_o another_o not_o all_o to_o one_o so_o that_o this_o text_n belong_v to_o mutual_a confession_n not_o to_o sacramental_a confession_n whereby_o we_o may_v evident_o prove_v that_o their_o popish_a priest_n be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o lay-man_n as_o the_o lay-man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o popish_a priest_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o if_o any_o confess_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v unto_o none_o how_o have_v we_o keep_v this_o rule_n how_o have_v we_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o three_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o so_o we_o be_v also_o charge_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o this_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v confession_n pertain_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o the_o prayer_n here_o speak_v off_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o like_a respect_n of_o both_o these_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o this_o point_n therefore_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v 5._o â—em_v annot._fw-la â—lam_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o beside_o cardinal_n cajetan_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n 5._o betan_n comâ—n_n in_o jam._n 5._o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v acknowledge_v your_o fault_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o one_o to_o another_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a not_o compel_v unto_o it_o but_o voluntary_o move_v for_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n particular_o john_n must_v have_v stand_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n many_o year_n together_o because_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o jewry_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o number_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o thousand_o and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n that_o be_v never_o shrive_v before_o so_o that_o their_o confession_n must_v be_v very_o long_o &_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v shrive_v work_n enough_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n â—proofe_n â—he_n second_o â—proofe_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v they_o such_o as_o do_v deny_v they_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n and_o consequent_o from_o free_a forgiveness_n they_o have_v skill_n and_o will_n to_o set_v out_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o stretch_v they_o at_o large_a to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v their_o own_o offence_n either_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o or_o they_o will_v excuse_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v they_o
31_o 13_o 14._o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o man-seruant_n nor_o of_o his_o maid-servant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o &_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o two_o most_o notable_a &_o worthy_a consideration_n one_o from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n another_o from_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o use_v mildness_n towards_o they_o because_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o deal_v merciful_o and_o moderate_o with_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o all_o serve_v one_o common_a master_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o as_o our_o servant_n come_v to_o answer_v before_o we_o so_o we_o must_v come_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n col._n 4._o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v say_v unto_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luke_n 16._o this_o consideration_n if_o it_o be_v due_o mark_v of_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stir_v up_o all_o master_n &_o magistrate_n to_o just_a and_o equal_a deal_n again_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o our_o creation_n there_o be_v one_o author_n of_o life_n in_o he_o both_o master_n and_o servant_n live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o both_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n how_o mean_v or_o how_o high_a soever_o our_o place_n of_o government_n be_v to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n be_v a_o notable_a virtue_n in_o all_o governor_n albeit_o by_o our_o authority_n we_o may_v command_v they_o silence_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o lade_v they_o with_o stripe_n yet_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o debate_v the_o matter_n free_o with_o us._n true_a it_o be_v paul_n require_v of_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n â—_o tiâ—_n 1_o â—_o and_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n mean_v give_v of_o cross_a answer_n reply_v again_o with_o unseemly_a and_o firelike_a word_n such_o as_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n but_o they_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v with_o their_o tongue_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v reasonable_a in_o their_o service_n yet_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o their_o cut_a and_o crabbed_a answer_n this_o be_v the_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v reproove_v in_o servant_n who_o oftentimes_o abuse_v the_o lenity_n and_o mildness_n of_o their_o superior_n job_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n haughtiness_n or_o cruelty_n in_o he_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o he_o exercise_v not_o tyranny_n upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o trample_v upon_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dog_n or_o bruit_n beast_n but_o he_o master_v his_o affection_n and_o bridle_v his_o anger_n &_o do_v bear_v with_o they_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v under_o us._n infer_v â—nes_v to_o â—ade_v to_o lenesse_n â—d_a infer_v first_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mould_n and_o matter_n all_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v no_o better_o in_o regâ—â—d_n of_o our_o original_n than_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o albeit_o here_o we_o be_v above_o they_o we_o be_v all_o dust_n and_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v the_o master_n be_v dust_n as_o well_o as_o the_o servant_n when_o the_o poor_a jew_n complain_v against_o their_o oppressor_n to_o who_o they_o have_v mortgage_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o bondage_n they_o use_v this_o â—eason_n nehe._n 5.5_o yet_o now_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o brethren_n our_o child_n as_o their_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n warn_v that_o we_o hide_v not_o ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n esay_n 58.7_o second_o we_o have_v all_o one_o common_a creator_n he_o that_o make_v the_o master_n make_v also_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o create_v the_o rich_a create_v the_o poor_a 22.2_o â—_o 22.2_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o as_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o this_o we_o note_v before_o out_o of_o job_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o make_v he_o make_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v one_o which_o fashion_v they_o in_o the_o womb_n three_o albeit_o we_o haâ—e_v superiority_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v we_o have_v one_o master_n in_o heaven_n 6.9_o â—s_n 6.9_o to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v master_n over_o they_o so_o we_o have_v a_o master_n over_o we_o and_o as_o we_o have_v servant_n under_o we_o so_o we_o be_v servant_n under_o god_n such_o then_o as_o be_v superior_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n even_o towards_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o us._n the_o master_n among_o the_o gentile_n never_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v as_o steward_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o call_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rule_v all_o and_o will_v bring_v all_o unto_o judgement_n see_v then_o god_n have_v knit_v such_o a_o fast_a knot_n between_o mankind_n that_o can_v be_v loose_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o matter_n one_o common_a maker_n one_o common_a master_n sure_o such_o as_o shall_v cut_v this_o knot_n in_o sunder_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o name_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o we_o but_o think_v he_o have_v the_o bridle_n put_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v rule_v as_o a_o master_n and_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o house_n howbeit_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o abject_n or_o account_v as_o our_o footstool_n four_o as_o there_o be_v one_o master_n both_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n so_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o nobility_n power_n greatness_n or_o riches_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 17._o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n when_o man_n of_o might_n and_o power_n vex_v and_o tread_v upon_o the_o poor_a weak_a and_o simple_a that_o dare_v not_o resist_v or_o withstand_v they_o they_o go_v away_o with_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o oppose_v against_o they_o or_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a because_o man_n be_v blind_v or_o daunt_v by_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o their_o person_n and_o so_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n 6.9_o ephes_n 6.9_o or_o rather_o unto_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o threaten_v and_o deal_v mild_o and_o gentle_o towards_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n accept_v of_o no_o man_n person_n five_o they_o shall_v receive_v themselves_o great_a benefit_n and_o profit_n by_o their_o service_n this_o the_o gentile_n though_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o the_o philosopher_n use_v to_o move_v all_o master_n to_o equity_n and_o gentle_a deal_n towards_o their_o servant_n true_a it_o be_v menseruant_n and_o maidseruant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o time_n they_o have_v they_o not_o by_o covenant_n for_o year_n they_o serve_v they_o not_o for_o wage_n but_o they_o be_v bondslave_n to_o live_v and_o die_v
with_o their_o master_n and_o they_o possess_v they_o for_o ever_o as_o their_o ox_n or_o horse_n and_o have_v power_n to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o kill_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n no_o man_n can_v speak_v against_o it_o or_o call_v they_o to_o answer_v and_o account_v for_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a equity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v their_o servant_n well_o and_o to_o refrain_v their_o anger_n towards_o they_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o thereby_o they_o see_v not_o into_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n but_o they_o move_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o good_a &_o benefit_n as_o also_o paul_n do_v philemon_n 11.12_o philem_n 11.12_o who_o shall_v find_v his_o servant_n profitable_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o again_o and_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v he_o again_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o do_v not_o thou_o to_o another_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o then_o we_o respect_v not_o equity_n let_v we_o be_v move_v by_o our_o own_o commodity_n six_o we_o be_v all_o as_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n howsoever_o many_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n himself_o account_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n if_o we_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v confess_v his_o child_n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o account_v thus_o of_o other_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v heb._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 12._o ver._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n they_o be_v equal_a the_o low_a have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n seventh_o this_o mild_a deal_n towards_o they_o serve_v to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n in_o well-doing_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o kindness_n in_o their_o master_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v they_o patient_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o meek_o and_o to_o entreat_v they_o gentle_o so_o that_o they_o use_v no_o unmerciful_a or_o unmeasurable_a or_o unreasonable_a rigour_n towards_o they_o how_o be_v or_o at_o least_o how_o ought_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o in_o yield_v all_o possible_a good_a service_n to_o they_o in_o the_o singleness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o too_o much_o lenity_n they_o grow_v saucy_a and_o oftentimes_o outrageous_a the_o wise_a man_n say_v pamper_v up_o a_o servant_n 29.21_o prou_z 29.21_o and_o he_o will_v be_v as_o thy_o own_o son_n give_v servant_n the_o reins_n of_o liberty_n they_o wax_v proud_a and_o know_v neither_o their_o master_n nor_o themselves_o nor_o their_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v set_v on_o horseback_n they_o gallop_v beyond_o all_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o moderation_n to_o be_v keep_v between_o two_o extreme_n too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a and_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n col._n 3.21_o say_v father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v or_o out_o of_o heart_n gentle_a nature_n be_v soon_o dismay_v they_o be_v rebuke_v by_o a_o word_n and_o by_o a_o look_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o bitter_a to_o they_o last_o look_v how_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o other_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o we_o deal_v well_o with_o we_o to_o serve_v we_o willing_o to_o obey_v we_o cheerful_o to_o honour_v we_o ready_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o therefore_o in_o our_o commandment_n towards_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o humanity_n and_o equity_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n towards_o they_o ephes_n 6.9_o again_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v forbear_v threaten_n towards_o we_o and_o forgive_v we_o upon_o our_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v threaten_v and_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o philemon_n howsoever_o in_o former_a time_n the_o servant_n have_v purloin_v from_o his_o master_n as_o we_o have_v note_v at_o large_a upon_o that_o epistle_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o innocent_a protect_v and_o not_o oppress_v in_o judgement_n it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o rise_v against_o the_o master_n so_o the_o master_n ought_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o servant_n let_v all_o man_n learn_v mildness_n towards_o their_o inferior_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v above_o all_o 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v she_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n if_o no_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v aside_o to_o uncleanness_n with_o another_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o husband_n be_v thou_o free_a from_o this_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n 20_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o another_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o husband_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v defile_v and_o some_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o thou_o beside_o thy_o husband_n 21_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v 22_o and_o this_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v go_v into_o thy_o bowel_n to_o make_v thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v say_v amen_o amen_n hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v such_o action_n as_o be_v use_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o suspect_a woman_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v declare_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n herein_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o oath_n itself_o second_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o the_o oath_n touch_v the_o oath_n we_o have_v here_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n prescribe_v unto_o she_o be_v minister_v to_o she_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o utter_v it_o by_o his_o voice_n conditional_o on_o both_o part_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v astray_o and_o break_v the_o band_n and_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v know_v thou_o carnal_o be_v free_a from_o this_o curse_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v offend_v this_o way_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v defile_v the_o curse_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o woman_n follow_v be_v express_v by_o a_o common_a note_n use_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o prayer_n amen_o amen_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n both_o the_o signification_n
will_v be_v think_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o but_o a_o ground_n whereunto_o all_o person_n yield_v against_o which_o none_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o howbeit_o if_o we_o come_v to_o their_o work_n and_o examine_v their_o way_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v far_o remoove_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o innermost_a part_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o though_o no_o eye_n see_v we_o or_o no_o ear_n hear_v we_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a be_v who_o say_v who_o see_v i_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n hide_v i_o no_o body_n can_v behold_v i_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o make_v any_o bone_n at_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o away_o clear_o and_o close_o smooth_o and_o secret_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n they_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o credit_n then_o upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o regard_v more_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o sin_n from_o man_n when_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n nay_o albeit_o we_o think_v ourselves_o never_o so_o sure_a and_o secret_a yet_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o will_v reply_v against_o we_o within_o our_o own_o bosom_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v accuse_v thou_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o evidence_n against_o thou_o i_o will_v indite_v thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o so_o long_o then_o as_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a though_o we_o have_v no_o body_n privy_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 3.20_o the_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o watchman_n set_v over_o we_o to_o mark_v all_o our_o thought_n e._n â—â—cond_v e._n that_o pry_v narrow_o into_o we_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v escape_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o scrivener_n that_o always_o hold_v a_o pen_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v up_o all_o that_o pass_v from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o firm_o engrave_v it_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o blot_v it_o out_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a remembrancer_n to_o register_n and_o record_v all_o our_o action_n nothing_o can_v escape_v he_o that_o be_v do_v or_o thought_n or_o speak_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o think_v to_o delude_v god_n and_o to_o hide_v their_o deal_n from_o he_o as_o the_o adulterer_n suppose_v to_o go_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n in_o solitary_a place_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n prevent_v such_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n psal_n 10.11.13.14_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a thus_o we_o see_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n so_o in_o the_o 94_o psalm_n 78._o 〈◊〉_d 78._o which_o we_o cite_v before_o bring_v in_o the_o ungodly_a to_o speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v to_o escape_v god_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n solomon_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o speak_v evil_a of_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n eccle._n 10.20_o declare_v that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v discover_v it_o 10.20_o eccle._n 10.20_o and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n himself_o find_v infinite_a mean_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v he_o if_o elisha_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o disclose_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n that_o he_o plot_v and_o contrive_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o shall_v not_o god_n then_o lie_v open_v our_o secret_a sin_n that_o we_o commit_v or_o can_v we_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o sight_n his_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v nor_o look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n but_o god_n behold_v the_o heart_n even_o he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n within_o he_o second_o let_v no_o man_n sin_n with_o hope_n of_o concealment_n use_v 2_o neither_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o see_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n though_o he_o commit_v it_o secret_o none_o of_o the_o people_n can_v accuse_v he_o or_o detect_v he_o god_n command_v every_o family_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o apart_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o and_o single_v he_o out_o neither_o joshua_n nor_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n can_v have_v know_v he_o by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o discern_a josh_n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o find_v he_o out_o that_o take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n to_o bewray_v the_o theft_n he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n &_o their_o counterfeit_a liberality_n towards_o the_o distress_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a believer_n most_o forward_a professor_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n such_o as_o give_v example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n unto_o other_o &_o seem_v to_o shine_v as_o goodly_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o hollowness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o peter_n inspire_v with_o knowledge_n from_o above_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o 5.3.9_o act._n 5.3.9_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v your_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o see_v into_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n when_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n can_v espy_v it_o for_o when_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o passeover_n and_o jesus_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o platter_n with_o he_o they_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o know_v not_o who_o to_o suspect_v but_o one_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o mat._n 26_o 22._o mar._n 14.19_o all_o these_o be_v detect_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o these_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n most_o severe_o achan_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 7.25_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v both_o of_o they_o strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o have_v no_o time_n of_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o fall_v down_o straightway_o at_o peter_n foot_n 10.11_o act._n 5.5_o 10.11_o &_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n judas_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v betray_v be_v condemn_v bring_v back_o again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elzier_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27.5_o we_o see_v a_o this_o present_a place_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n how_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o jealousy_n to_o find_v but_o the_o adultress_n we_o do_v not_o find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a testament_n the_o like_a solemnity_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o any_o sin_n no_o not_o idolatry_n or_o witch_n craft_n or_o sorcery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o murder_n neither_o be_v the_o person_n suspect_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a word_n
and_o false_a measure_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5_o 27._o thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n &_o be_v find_v want_v for_o while_o they_o measure_v themselves_o with_o the_o mete-yard_n of_o other_o they_o keep_v a_o false_a measure_n in_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 11_o 1_o &_o 16_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v weigh_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v too_o light_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o measure_v himself_o with_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v his_o work_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v reproove_v every_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v goer_n walker_n runner_n goer_n in_o the_o right_a way_n walk_v towards_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o run_v in_o a_o race_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 92_o 13._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n there_o must_v be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o must_v be_v idle_a and_o stand_v still_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v be_v labourer_n that_o look_v to_o receive_v their_o penny_n when_o the_o evening_n come_v math._n 20_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n and_o dig_v and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n math._n 25_o 26._o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o give_v he_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o look_v about_o he_o and_o never_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v such_o servant_n into_o his_o house_n as_o sit_v still_o and_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n at_o all_o shall_v we_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o never_o pull_v they_o out_o again_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o evermore_o be_v do_v somewhat_o that_o may_v please_v god_n bless_v be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v three_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o use_v 3_o to_o be_v range_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a who_o hate_n and_o scorn_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n nay_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o it_o argue_v a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n like_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 4_o gen._n 4_o â—_o heb_fw-mi 11_o 4_o because_o god_n accept_v his_o offering_n malice_n against_o any_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a root_n that_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a fruit_n to_o malign_v any_o for_o his_o riches_n for_o his_o peace_n for_o his_o prosperity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o to_o envy_v he_o &_o repine_v at_o he_o for_o heavenly_a riches_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o malice_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n true_a it_o be_v these_o seek_v their_o life_n but_o such_o desperate_a malicious_a person_n that_o envy_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o other_o do_v seek_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v but_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o their_o thirst_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o rase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n these_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n the_o old_a deceiver_n and_o the_o first_o envious_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n himself_o envy_v the_o stand_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v plunge_v man_n into_o the_o same_o gulf_n of_o condemnation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o like_o they_o to_o be_v backward_o as_o themselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o envy_n let_v we_o bar_v no_o man_n of_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o proceed_v in_o sanctification_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n evermore_o in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92_o 15._o let_v we_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.13.14_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o wood_n or_o a_o young_a plant_n new_o graft_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o the_o new_a work_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n &_o as_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o new-set_a plant_n we_o must_v not_o still_o be_v weakling_n but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o it_o grow_v great_a and_o become_v as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o math._n 13_o 32._o or_o like_v unto_o leaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o be_v hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a verse_n 33._o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a howbeit_o lest_o any_o shall_v trust_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o or_o build_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n offer_v here_o we_o have_v another_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o albeit_o they_o only_o be_v express_v yet_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n in_o the_o name_n of_o
to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o he_o as_o all_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o our_o riches_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n three_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o leave_v they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o bestow_v they_o may_v he_o not_o require_v they_o again_o when_o he_o please_v we_o must_v leave_v they_o rather_o than_o leave_v he_o if_o we_o have_v this_o godly_a resolution_n then_o may_v we_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 1.21_o when_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o if_o riches_n increase_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o we_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n many_o such_o idolater_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v remain_v still_o in_o great_a store_n among_o we_o â—nd_v albeit_o idol_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o many_o do_v yet_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o idolatry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v more_o close_a and_o secret_a colour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o detest_v popery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v less_o perceive_v and_o discern_v last_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o the_o chief_a riches_n or_o the_o best_a treasure_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o ungodly_a have_v common_o the_o great_a share_n of_o they_o luke_n 12._o and_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 6.11_o in_o love_n in_o righteousness_n in_o godliness_n in_o patience_n in_o meekness_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n here_o be_v true_a riches_n if_o we_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o rich_a although_o we_o be_v poor_a revel_v 2.9_o and_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n act_v 3.6_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 89_o and_o when_o moses_n be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n receive_v of_o moses_n and_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n two_o tribe_n offer_v one_o waggon_n and_o every_o waggon_n have_v two_o ox_n therefore_o they_o offer_v sixâ—_o wagon_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o twelve_o ox_n these_o be_v thus_o distribute_v num._n â—ret_n comment_n in_o 7._o cap._n num._n the_o geâ—shonites_n have_v two_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o four_o ox_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o meratites_n haâ—_n four_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o eight_o ox_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a burden_n touch_v the_o kohathite_n the_o three_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n nothing_o be_v bestow_v among_o they_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o wagon_n to_o bear_v they_o or_o of_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o themselves_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiatory_a cover_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o reveal_n god_n will_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o we_o may_v note_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n signify_v his_o church_n there_o be_v god_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n true_a it_o be_v assemble_v god_n be_v evermore_o present_a wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n howbeit_o wheresoever_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o service_n be_v call_v his_o face_n gen._n 4.14_o this_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 16._o so_o psal_n 46.5_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v there_o be_v god_n ever_o present_a for_o first_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v there_o reason_n 1_o where_o dwell_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o where_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o he_o dwell_v as_o psal_n 132.13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o second_o he_o be_v know_v by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v reason_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o word_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 87.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n reason_n 3_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n psal_n 76.1.2_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n these_o he_o sanctify_v for_o the_o word_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o prayer_n these_o do_v the_o lord_n love_n and_o in_o those_o do_v he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o with_o they_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n as_o that_o we_o may_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n will_v a_o subject_n dare_v to_o behave_v himself_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o child_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o heerepon_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n unprepared_a or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n rash_o and_o unreverent_o be_v it_o not_o unseemly_a and_o uncivil_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a foot_n defile_v with_o dung_n and_o mire_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o undecent_a and_o undutiful_a to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o table_n before_o we_o have_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o command_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n exod._n 19.14_o 15._o thus_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n likewise_o before_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v
then_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o hereby_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o ourselves_o meditation_n the_o miniâ—â—â—_n meditation_n doubtless_o i_o be_o no_o long_o i_o own_o man_n nor_o at_o my_o own_o disposition_n i_o be_o whole_o dedicate_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n true_a it_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o ro._n 12_o 1._o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o break_v and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o salvation_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o straight_a band_n he_o be_v whole_o appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o charge_n and_o function_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o 16._o and_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n unto_o we_o they_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v peace_n after_o a_o sort_n between_o they_o they_o assure_v the_o penitent_a of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n serve_v and_o help_v to_o assure_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v call_v that_o god_n will_v abundant_o furnish_v he_o with_o necessary_a grace_n fit_a for_o his_o call_n he_o will_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o zeal_n of_o constancy_n of_o charity_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n and_o such_o like_a as_o than_o god_n make_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v available_a so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o unprofitable_a so_o may_v all_o the_o minister_n ordain_v with_o this_o sign_n assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v pour_v upon_o our_o head_n it_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o eat_v a_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a quantity_n of_o wine_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o meat_n indeed_o and_o our_o drink_n indeed_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o his_o pour_v of_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o timothy_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—wer_n but_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n so_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n no_o but_o see_v this_o sign_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v it_o available_a by_o add_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thereunto_o the_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o gage_n thereof_o represent_v god_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v undertake_v this_o call_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 4_o and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o soldier_n that_o war_v do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o in_o this_o number_n we_o may_v also_o range_v those_o that_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n &_o live_v as_o mere_a worldly_a man_n choke_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a morsel_n that_o they_o find_v abroad_o the_o bone_n whereof_o so_o stick_v in_o their_o throat_n that_o their_o voice_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v tie_v that_o they_o can_v utter_v no_o other_o word_n but_o bring_v bring_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v both_o save_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o his_o heavenly_a work_n who_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v we_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o business_n dan._n 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o will_v stand_v with_o we_o and_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v effectual_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o call_n but_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o unconscionable_a negligent_a and_o idle_a as_o slothful_a servant_n that_o set_v not_o their_o mind_n upon_o their_o master_n business_n his_o hand_n will_v be_v sore_a &_o severe_a against_o we_o to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o his_o people_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o gesture_n they_o grease_v their_o finger_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o with_o apish_a toy_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v by_o the_o bare_a outward_a action_n confer_v grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remember_v touch_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n before_o ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o three_o hereby_o arise_v great_a comfort_n unto_o use_n 3_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o ordain_v for_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v that_o god_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a offering_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v set_v we_o on_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o remove_v our_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o easy_o and_o the_o burden_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o be_v light_a that_o we_o do_v not_o shrink_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v man_n only_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o we_o howbeit_o god_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o he_o work_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o call_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n which_o must_v move_v we_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o all_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v terrify_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o enemy_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o and_o to_o overstride_v they_o all_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n be_v we_o therefore_o cross_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o do_v man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o when_o we_o stand_v uppe_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n lest_o he_o confound_v we_o before_o they_o jer._n 1_o 17._o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o face_n for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o deliver_v us._n verse_n 8._o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o as_o act_n 18_o 10._o let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n our_o enter_v into_o our_o call_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n wherein_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o approbation_n of_o us._n this_o consideration_n stay_v david_n be_v ready_a to_o shrink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a people_n that_o can_v not_o be_v number_v nor_o
and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o a_o neglect_n of_o himself_o v._o 45._o three_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o religion_n jam._n 1_o 17._o hereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o save_a faith_n ch_n 2._o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o accept_v except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n esa_n 1.14_o 15._o last_o see_v we_o must_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o much_o use_v 3_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o heavenly_a and_o if_o we_o must_v procure_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o win_v any_o to_o salvation_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o wealth_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a labour_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a reward_n this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a purchase_n to_o purchase_v soul_n in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v account_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v compass_v great_a matter_n and_o purchase_v house_n and_o land_n and_o leave_v a_o rich_a posterity_n behind_o they_o many_o man_n make_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o purchase_n and_o how_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o revenue_n and_o enrich_v their_o heir_n but_o what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o god_n or_o who_o have_v they_o win_v to_o he_o doubtless_o to_o gain_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v better_a and_o shall_v yield_v more_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o to_o get_v great_a substance_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n behind_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a prou._n 11_o 30_o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o apostle_n jude_n teach_v the_o saint_n what_o love_v they_o shall_v show_v towards_o their_o brethren_n 22.2_o jude_n 22.2_o and_o what_o care_n shall_v possess_v their_o heart_n for_o their_o conversion_n will_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v save_v other_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o work_n of_o win_v of_o soul_n stand_v in_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n souleâ—_n what_o it_o win_v souleâ—_n &_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o right-way_n some_o err_v in_o opinion_n 1â—_n jam._n 5_o 1â—_n other_o be_v corrupt_a in_o life_n &_o conversation_n he_o that_o see_v his_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o ass_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n wherein_o he_o may_v perish_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n exod._n 23_o 4_o 5_o or_o his_o beast_n go_v astray_o must_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o owner_n deut._n 22_o 1._o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n eze._n 18_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o when_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o again_o shall_v we_o draw_v a_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o not_o our_o brethren_n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v have_v he_o care_n over_o bruit_n beast_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o over_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o humanity_n to_o bring_v the_o wander_a stranger_n into_o his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o through_o error_n wander_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o effect_v this_o consi_v â—herein_o the_o â—â—â—ning_n &_o saâ—â—ng_v of_o soul_n consi_v we_o must_v use_v these_o mean_n and_o practice_v these_o duty_n first_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prou._n 13_o 14._o second_o to_o reprove_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o and_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v reclaim_v prou._n 6_o 23_o three_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o persuade_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a heb._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 13._o and_o 10_o 24._o john_n 4_o 28_o 29._o thus_o we_o shall_v draw_v on_o some_o and_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o four_o to_o use_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o sin_n denounce_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v as_o physician_n deal_v in_o desperate_a disease_n last_o to_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o by_o a_o godly_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 16._o this_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o forcible_a a_o mean_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o not_o more_o forcible_a the_o other_o be_v by_o word_n this_o be_v by_o deed_n for_o when_o they_o behold_v a_o example_n of_o godliness_n faith_n patience_n humility_n and_o obedience_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n but_o woe_n to_o all_o carnal_a gospeler_n who_o by_o profane_a example_n of_o all_o looseness_n do_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o thereby_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o any_o soul_n be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o verse_n 35_o 36._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o that_o moses_n say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n set_v down_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o moses_n use_v both_o when_o they_o march_v and_o when_o they_o rest_v these_o prayer_n be_v not_o say_z at_o this_o time_n only_o but_o upon_o all_o such_o like_a occasion_n they_o never_o remoove_v but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n they_o never_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n this_o sanctifi_v all_o our_o go_n out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o &_o teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o work_n and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o it_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o pray_v he_o go_v not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n he_o say_v not_o rise_v up_o abraham_n oâ—_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n but_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o omit_v these_o point_n that_o every_o where_o come_v to_o hand_n observe_v this_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n doctrine_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o master_n in_o his_o private_a family_n or_o a_o particular_a christian_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n command_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n now_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o the_o people_n such_o as_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a have_v a_o set_a form_n appoint_v unto_o they_o deut._n 26_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v not_o only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v but_o ever_o afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o the_o 102_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o
out_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gather_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o execution_n both_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o mercy_n and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o judgement_n here_o than_o be_v a_o double_a affect_v one_o touch_v the_o fellow-helper_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o moses_n as_o his_o assistant_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n he_o prepare_v they_o and_o god_n furnish_v they_o and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o double_a event_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o elder_n they_o prophesy_v whereby_o god_n seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o call_n and_o procure_v they_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.16_o 28_o the_o second_o be_v special_a two_o of_o these_o elder_n abide_v behind_o in_o the_o tent_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n show_v themselves_o by_o this_o draw_v back_o unwilling_a and_o account_v themselves_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a to_o undergo_v the_o charge_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o stuff_n 1_o sam._n 10.22_o as_o also_o moses_n and_o jeremy_n do_v when_o they_o be_v call_v know_v that_o none_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n hereupon_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o be_v or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v make_v report_n of_o their_o prophesy_v to_o moses_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o joshua_n desire_v he_o to_o forbid_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o master_n as_o many_o hearer_n be_v to_o their_o teacher_n as_o paul_n complain_v that_o some_o do_v hold_v of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o in_o our_o day_n many_o conceive_v too_o high_o of_o luther_n otherwise_o a_o very_a worthy_a man_n howbeit_o moses_n tender_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o people_n more_o than_o his_o own_o glory_n reprove_v his_o corrupt_a affection_n envy_v thou_o for_o may_v sake_n and_o show_v a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o himself_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o effect_n be_v touch_v the_o flesh_n provide_v and_o supply_v which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n a_o wind_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n out_o of_o africa_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n by_o the_o miserable_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o while_o the_o flesh_n stick_v between_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o perish_v in_o great_a number_n and_o last_o by_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v kibroth_n hattaavah_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n for_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o lust_v in_o this_o division_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o moses_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n relate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v warn_v thereby_o to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n num._n 6_o 22_o 18._o 1_o corin._n 11_o 23._o mat._n 28_o 20._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n employ_v by_o he_o mal._n 2_o 7._o this_o condemn_v unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o which_o they_o will_v convey_v unto_o we_o a_o farthel_n fraught_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 15_o 16_o and_o let_v all_o god_n people_n shut_v their_o ear_n against_o humane_a devise_n &_o open_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o in_o his_o word_n 1_o kin._n 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n there_o run_v a_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v moses_n and_o say_v eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v pprophecy_n in_o the_o camp_n joshua_n say_v my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o joshua_n fear_v lest_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v lessen_v among_o the_o people_n by_o this_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n howbeit_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o master_n amiss_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a fountain_n of_o envy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v out_o of_o which_o i_o may_v general_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o reprove_v their_o servant_n â—â—â—â—ants_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d master_n to_o â—â—â—rove_v their_o â—â—â—â—ants_n as_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o his_o disciple_n private_a man_n that_o have_v only_o a_o general_a charge_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v exod._n 22._o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o way_n of_o other_o again_o connivance_n &_o conceal_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_v unto_o sin_n he_o that_o hide_v and_o reprove_v not_o his_o friend_n fault_n make_v they_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o family_n so_o it_o be_v in_o instruction_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n be_v guilty_a of_o their_o death_n if_o they_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o instruction_n this_o reprove_v all_o such_o master_n as_o encourage_v use_v 1_o or_o flatter_v their_o servant_n in_o evil_a or_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v these_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n as_o cain_n do_v of_o his_o brother_n say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n so_o do_v these_o say_v be_o i_o my_o servant_n keeper_n 9_o gen._n 4_o 9_o be_v they_o not_o old_a enough_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o &_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o themselves_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o always_o as_o babe_n &_o child_n he_o be_v just_o account_v a_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o drown_v himself_o when_o he_o may_v hinder_v he_o and_o save_v he_o alive_a eli_n be_v punish_v for_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a second_o inferior_n must_v suffer_v reproof_n of_o their_o governor_n willing_o and_o patient_o and_o not_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n against_o they_o like_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v unteachable_a and_o untractable_a which_o kick_v &_o spurn_v at_o the_o handle_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o sore_n because_o they_o want_v reason_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o so_o be_v these_o utter_o ignorant_a what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o soul_n the_o patient_a love_v the_o physician_n though_o his_o potion_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o surgeon_n mortify_v corrupt_a member_n fool_n do_v hate_v correction_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n 10._o prou._n 5_o 22_o &_o 17_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o cause_n of_o ruin_n of_o unbrideled_a youth_n these_o do_v in_o truth_n hate_v their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a kind_n of_o hatred_n last_o let_v all_o governor_n &_o superior_n have_v a_o eye_n ever_o watchful_a over_o the_o way_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v encourage_v they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o evil_a do_n this_o be_v in_o elisha_n towards_o gehazi_n run_v after_o naaman_n and_o hunt_v after_o bribe_n 2_o kin._n 5_o 25._o thus_o also_o do_v solomon_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o shemei_n and_o quick_o find_v out_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o wander_v beyond_o the_o bound_n set_v unto_o he_o 1_o kings_z 2_o 43_o 44._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o charge_n my_o lord_n moses_n note_v here_o the_o title_n which_o joshua_n give_v to_o moses_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a name_n but_o before_o it_o he_o prefix_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n this_o teach_v that_o inferior_n must_v use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n &_o subjection_n towards_o their_o superior_n superior_n doctrine_n inferior_n must_v show_v reverence_n toward_o their_o superior_n as_o mal._n 1_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 2_o 14_o
and_z 3_o 6._o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o neh._n 2_o 5_o ester_n 5_o 4_o 8._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v god_n child_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o superior_n bear_v god_n image_n to_o inferior_n &_o be_v to_o they_o not_o by_o man_n invention_n or_o usurpation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o moses_n make_v ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o aaron_n exod._n 4_o 16._o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n again_o we_o have_v the_o express_a law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o exod._n 20_o 12._o psalm_n 82_o 6._o last_o they_o be_v sâ—t_v over_o inferior_n not_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a use_v 1_o this_o principle_n offer_v these_o use_n first_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v they_o reverence_n that_o they_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n from_o their_o neck_n they_o mutter_v at_o they_o &_o their_o commandment_n they_o revile_v they_o and_o use_v unreverent_a speech_n to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o both_o before_o their_o face_n and_o behind_o their_o back_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o eccl._n 10_o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2_o 9_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v least_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a father_n and_o master_n have_v many_o time_n more_o honour_n out_o of_o their_o own_o door_n than_o they_o have_v within_o they_o &_o of_o other_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n &_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n mark_v 6_o 4._o second_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n much_o more_o must_v we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n if_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dark_o &_o obscure_o how_o much_o more_o may_v god_n just_o challenge_v these_o duty_n who_o have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n unto_o man_n john_n 19_o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n mal._n 1_o 6_o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n numb_a 12_o verse_n 14_o heb._n 12_o verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o superior_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v and_o deserve_v reverence_n &_o do_v not_o just_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v timothy_n to_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22_o and_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o make_v other_o despise_v his_o youth_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n forbid_v they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o joshua_n will_v have_v moses_n do_v he_o counsel_v he_o to_o restrain_v they_o a_o young_a man_n young_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v other_o doctrine_n young_a man_n be_v ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o young_a man_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v other_o yea_o more_o rash_a than_o elder_a man_n &_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o judge_v amiss_o and_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n &_o sentence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o do_v such_o be_v rehoboam_n green_a head_n they_o give_v green_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 12_o verses_z 8_o 13_o 14._o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n be_v commend_v in_o elder_a man_n titus_n 2_o 1_o 2._o but_o young_a man_n follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o young_a year_n eccl._n 11_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o age_n &_o year_n reason_v 1_o bring_v experience_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o wisdom_n youth_n be_v as_o green_a timber_n age_n as_o that_o which_o be_v season_v job_n 32_o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n again_o their_o affection_n be_v hot_a and_o strong_a be_v more_o unconstant_a and_o unbrideled_a ready_a to_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o untamed_a heiffer_v not_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n last_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n and_o make_v account_n they_o have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o better_a course_n they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o guide_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n forasmuch_o as_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o against_o a_o evil_a work_n 11._o eccl._n 8_o 11._o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o young_a man_n except_o they_o have_v old_a man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o touch_v gift_n it_o be_v true_a which_o elihu_n testify_v job_n 32_o 9_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n old_a man_n may_v be_v young_a in_o gift_n and_o young_a man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o gift_n second_o let_v young_a man_n suffer_v their_o elder_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o especial_o in_o censure_v thing_n that_o be_v strange_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o especial_o for_o young_a man_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v other_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o their_o action_n three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o gift_n and_o not_o yet_o season_v to_o build_v up_o other_o but_o be_v light_n wanton_a rash_a not_o grave_n discreet_a and_o sober_a add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o advance_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v sufficient_a trial_n make_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o one_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o jest_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o many_o time_n give_v too_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o pulpit_n to_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o as_o convert_v among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v fugitive_n and_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o return_v home_o again_o oftentimes_o worse_o than_o they_o go_v out_o and_o live_v scandalous_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v thorough_o try_v and_o prove_v let_v they_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o common_a christian_n before_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n and_o let_v they_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n to_o far_a promotion_n last_o see_v rashness_n and_o unaduisednesse_n be_v special_o incident_a to_o youth_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o season_v their_o year_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
be_v sweep_v away_o together_o with_o one_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n noble_n judge_n magistrate_n old_a and_o young_a bond_n and_o free_a 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o 2._o king_n 7.19_o 20._o and_o 1.9_o 10._o luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o 23._o psalm_n 82.6.7_o and_o 49.2.10_o 1._o sam._n 2.29.30_o luke_n 1.20_o eccle._n 11.9_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o reason_n 1_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32_o when_o they_o run_v astray_o he_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o be_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n second_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 1.8.9_o we_o be_v hardly_o drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v quick_o induce_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o drag_v hab._n 1.16_o three_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8.2_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o so_o that_o he_o aim_v evermore_o at_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v follow_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v god_n word_n while_o other_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a psal_n 119.6.7.70.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o before_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o his_o commandment_n doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n desire_v and_o lu_v after_o they_o will_v run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n so_o their_o work_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o work_n of_o other_o god_n see_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fine_v pot_n to_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o precious_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o sin_n draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o offend_v then_o doubtless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o correction_n he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a lam._n 3.22_o when_o he_o afflict_v a_o nation_n or_o particular_a soul_n with_o famine_n sword_n or_o pestilence_n as_o his_o quiver_n be_v full_a of_o arrow_n he_o correct_v indeed_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o his_o iugement_n be_v wrought_v out_o by_o man_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o deserve_v and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v our_o nation_n and_o strike_v down_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o bring_v we_o utter_o to_o confusion_n because_o we_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o our_o iniquity_n his_o compassion_n never_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n use_v 3_o of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o punish_v for_o none_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n he_o punish_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o let_v other_o escape_n no_o man_n can_v plead_v any_o immunity_n or_o impunity_n by_o his_o high_a place_n by_o his_o honour_n riches_n possession_n or_o any_o other_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o rom._n 2.6_o for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n respect_v no_o man_n peâ—â—on_n nor_o in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o vocation_n faith_n 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n he_o do_v not_o strike_v the_o poor_a and_o spare_v the_o rich_a wink_v at_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a and_o strike_v down_o the_o unnoble_a and_o base_a sort_n but_o he_o respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o find_v he_o and_o punish_v sin_n wheresoever_o sin_n reign_v that_o all_o shall_v fear_v four_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o use_v 4_o wicked_a can_v escape_v if_o he_o strike_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o enemy_n if_o the_o gold_n must_v pass_v the_o furnace_n the_o dross_n shall_v be_v reject_v if_o the_o good_a corn_n must_v be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bread_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n unquenchable_a prou._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o behind_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o god_n reserve_v wrath_n for_o they_o nahum_n 1.2_o and_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n jerem_n 25.29_o luke_n 23.28.31_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o vengeance_n &_o curse_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n though_o both_o death_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a the_o ungodly_a do_v now_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o when_o they_o see_v we_o beat_v at_o our_o father_n hand_n in_o the_o house_n or_o at_o our_o master_n hand_n in_o his_o school_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o great_a shout_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n say_v aha_o where_o be_v now_o his_o god_n psal_n 41.5_o now_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_v no_o more_o verse_n 8._o psal_n 69.12_o but_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n before_o the_o time_n be_v long_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n as_o evil_a doer_n they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o traitor_n against_o god_n woe_n unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 5_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o reform_v our_o rash_a judgement_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v they_o as_o plague_v of_o god_n psal_n 73.14_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n because_o we_o see_v sometime_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strange_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o judgement_n begin_v at_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o when_o we_o see_v stone_n cut_v and_o hew_v and_o square_v shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v and_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o build_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o orchard_n and_o find_v many_o tree_n cut_v and_o prune_v he_o know_v it_o
they_o with_o speed_n to_o their_o grave_n but_o all_o these_o judgment_n before_o rehearse_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n &_o do_v not_o stretch_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o to_o repay_v we_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n also_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o send_v strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n to_o believe_v lie_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11._o and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n and_o believe_v lie_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o second_o whensoever_o we_o remain_v under_o any_o use_n 2_o judgement_n of_o god_n hand_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v what_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n we_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o doubtless_o these_o benefit_n will_v come_v thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v god_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v escape_v far_a punishment_n and_o plague_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o us._n this_o way_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o punishment_n profitable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o unto_o the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o salve_n upon_o the_o sore_a this_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o remember_v many_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v true_o of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v upon_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 22._o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v entertain_v a_o joint-meditation_n both_o touch_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o touch_v punishment_n that_o we_o have_v suffer_v that_o so_o we_o may_v to_o our_o far_a good_a compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o last_o as_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o regard_n use_v 3_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o he_o deal_v oftentimes_o with_o his_o child_n in_o good_a thing_n &_o for_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o only_o reward_v our_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n mat._n 10.42_o but_o he_o will_v reward_v according_a to_o our_o deed_n blessing_n with_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o same_o mercy_n 2_o tim_n 1.18_o onesiphorus_n show_v meâ—cy_n unto_o paul_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v christ_n our_o saviour_n describe_v what_o be_v true_a blessedness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v say_v among_o other_o thing_n mat._n 5_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o reward_v such_o many_o other_o way_n but_o he_o promise_v and_o perform_v this_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o own_o in_o that_o work_n and_o hereby_o have_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o a_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o god_n will_v return_v they_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o themselves_o have_v do_v if_o we_o be_v true_o serviceable_a and_o conscionable_a in_o our_o duty_n towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n find_v in_o time_n to_o come_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o we_o faithful_a also_o towards_o us._n he_o that_o will_v rule_v well_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o obey_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o other_o for_o conscience_n sake_n let_v we_o never_o think_v to_o find_v other_o obedient_a to_o us._n have_v thou_o be_v a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o thy_o parent_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n thou_o may_v well_o hope_v and_o expect_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o child_n hereafter_o or_o have_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o thy_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n serve_v he_o with_o fear_n &_o tremble_v in_o singleness_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v well_o look_v for_o the_o like_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_n be_v not_o ignorant_a off_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7_o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n may_v just_o fear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o that_o be_v now_o young_a man_n &_o live_v under_o the_o roof_n and_o government_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o deal_v false_o and_o deceitful_o with_o they_o how_o can_v they_o but_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o such_o darnel_n as_o themselves_o have_v sow_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o they_o that_o be_v now_o child_n of_o their_o father_n &_o mother_n may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v themselves_o be_v father_n &_o mother_n of_o their_o child_n &_o so_o have_v other_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o they_o that_o themselves_o now_o stand_v to_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n as_o ham_n &_o canaan_n do_v gen._n 9_o 22._o or_o contemn_v their_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o holy_a admonition_n 25._o â—_o 2_o 25._o as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v or_o if_o they_o beguile_v they_o or_o close_o convey_v away_o their_o money_n or_o any_o of_o their_o good_n from_o they_o as_o micah_n do_v from_o his_o mother_n 2._o â—7_n â—_o 2._o as_o many_o make_v it_o a_o slight_a and_o slender_a matter_n to_o steal_v from_o their_o parent_n as_o if_o all_o be_v their_o own_o they_o can_v lay_v finger_n upon_o even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o other_o give_v liberty_n to_o take_v and_o embezzle_v from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o no_o great_a sum_n or_o if_o they_o think_v they_o live_v too_o long_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o live_n as_o esau_n do_v 41_o â—7_n 41_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a god_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v another_o day_n withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o child_n ready_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o to_o reject_v their_o admâ—nitions_n &_o threaten_n to_o circumvent_v they_o &_o purloin_v from_o they_o yea_o to_o gape_v for_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o good_n and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o let_v they_o consider_v their_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o child_n sin_n and_o that_o their_o child_n do_v forget_v they_o to_o be_v their_o parent_n because_o themselves_o never_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v child_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o servant_n they_o that_o be_v now_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n may_v also_o hereafter_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n if_o then_o you_o shall_v deal_v wicked_o with_o they_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o straight_a yet_o a_o just_a &_o equal_a law_n against_o yourselves_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a precept_n unto_o such_o tit._n 2_o 9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v such_o therefore_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v home_o in_o their_o kind_n if_o they_o learn_v to_o give_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a answer_n and_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o as_o agar_n do_v sarah_n gen._n 16_o 4._o or_o if_o they_o return_v they_o sleeveless_a answer_n when_o they_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n as_o gehazi_n do_v to_o elisha_n who_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o go_v or_o where_o
he_o have_v be_v say_v thy_o servant_n go_v not_o whither_o 2_o ki._n 5_o 25._o or_o if_o they_o slander_v and_o belie_v their_o master_n or_o any_o way_n false_o accuse_v they_o as_o ziba_n do_v mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 3._o or_o if_o they_o run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o shemei_n that_o flee_v from_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 39_o or_o if_o they_o pick_v and_o steal_v from_o they_o as_o onesimus_n do_v from_o philemon_n or_o any_o way_n deal_v fraudulent_o &_o false_o with_o their_o master_n good_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v with_o his_o lord_n lu._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7._o let_v these_o look_n for_o no_o better_a deal_n in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o servant_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o like_a false_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v to_o their_o master_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o all_o inferior_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o honour_v their_o superior_n because_o god_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v terrify_v from_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v they_o lest_o another_o day_n he_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v dishonour_v your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n &c_n &c_n by_o whoredom_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n of_o their_o father_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o as_o idolatry_n so_o infidelity_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wife_n that_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n so_o then_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n the_o child_n must_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o wander_v too_o and_o fro_o forward_o and_o backward_o forty_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o doctrine_n the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n child_n god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n deserve_a and_o procure_v by_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o rebellion_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n they_o do_v not_o end_v and_o cease_v in_o themselves_o but_o descend_v to_o their_o stock_n &_o issue_n that_o live_v after_o they_o exod._n 20_o 5._o and_o 34_o 7_o 8._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o child_n of_o reason_n 1_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o infant_n and_o have_v not_o understand_v to_o conceive_v of_o sin_n yet_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o because_o god_n will_v thereby_o show_v his_o anger_n &_o sore_a displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o rom._n 5_o 14_o gen._n 7_o 4_o and_o 19_o 25._o second_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a reason_n 2_o year_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o wicked_a &_o so_o like_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o then_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v godly_a not_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v other_o corruption_n enough_o in_o they_o which_o may_v lusty_o &_o worthy_o call_v for_o temporal_a judgement_n object_n but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o ezek._n 18_o 4_o â—0_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o again_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v up_o a_o taunt_a proverb_n against_o god_n and_o in_o their_o affliction_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n v_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v these_o be_v quick-sighted_a to_o look_v up_o but_o they_o can_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o themselves_o they_o can_v see_v far_o off_o but_o be_v blind_v near_a home_n these_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n who_o have_v rather_o accuse_v god_n then_o themselves_o and_o as_o adam_n cast_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o upon_o his_o wife_n gen._n 3_o 12_o so_o do_v they_o from_o themselves_o upon_o their_o father_n they_o never_o think_v of_o their_o own_o eat_n of_o the_o sour_a grape_n they_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o any_o sin_n that_o shall_v procure_v such_o judgement_n but_o god_n take_v the_o son_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o father_n sin_n every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o that_o though_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v condemn_v yet_o his_o son_n not_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o god_n punish_v temporal_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o eternal_o for_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o help_v the_o son_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wicked_a himself_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n object_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sin_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n &_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v many_o thousand_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o offence_n 17_o 2_o sa._n 24_o 15_o 17_o and_o he_o escape_v scotfree_a loe_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 33_o deut._n 32_o 4._o lament_n 3_o 33_o and_o touch_v the_o people_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o david_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v they_o and_o god_n either_o for_o some_o secret_a or_o else_o some_o open_a sin_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n 1._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 1._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n judah_n and_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o move_v david_n against_o himself_o but_o against_o they_o so_o then_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n sin_n and_o the_o king_n sin_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o they_o cause_v the_o cause_n he_o cause_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n cause_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n it_o may_v be_v they_o abuse_v the_o peace_n &_o plenty_n give_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n &_o after_o the_o four_o great_a battle_n which_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o use_v god_n blessing_n well_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n and_o blessing_n into_o curse_n deut._n 32_o 6_o 15._o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v especial_o plague_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o sin_n he_o punish_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n another_o god_n punish_v one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o that_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o touch_v david_n we_o can_v say_v he_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o plague_n and_o judgement_n strike_v many_o way_n and_o many_o person_n his_o sword_n have_v many_o edge_n and_o cut_v every_o way_n he_o use_v no_o rod_n that_o have_v not_o many_o sharp_a twig_n nor_o no_o whip_n that_o have_v not_o many_o cord_n
fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o bring_v down_o a_o plague_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n mat._n 23_o 32_o 35_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 36._o and_o the_o man_n which_o moses_n send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n who_o return_v and_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o murmur_v against_o he_o by_o bring_v up_o a_o slander_n upon_o the_o land_n 37._o even_o those_o man_n that_o do_v bring_v up_o the_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o all_o the_o murmurer_n together_o now_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n which_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v smite_v down_o &_o die_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n than_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n who_o have_v before_o as_o it_o be_v hew_v they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n &_o multiply_v they_o to_o many_o thousand_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v leader_n and_o drawer_n forward_o of_o other_o and_o solicitor_n of_o they_o to_o sin_n punish_v the_o chief_a offender_n shall_v be_v chief_o punish_v be_v capital_a offender_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o lie_v chief_o upon_o they_o judgement_n be_v principal_o intend_v &_o direct_v against_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o mislead_v other_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o serpent_n be_v first_o punish_v than_o the_o woman_n and_o last_o adam_n gen._n 3_o 14_o 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o a_o few_o descent_n be_v root_v out_o thus_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la brand_v that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 12_o 30._o 2_o king_n 13_o 2_o and_z 10_o 29._o 1_o king_n 15_o 2_o 3_o 34._o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o err_v of_o himself_o and_o bring_v judgement_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o he_o be_v nor_o set_v out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o sin_v not_o alone_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n be_v chief_o punish_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o man_n fall_n but_o adam_n escape_v not_o who_o be_v seduce_v but_o be_v no_o seducer_n he_o be_v deceive_v but_o be_v no_o deceiver_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o woman_n be_v both_o deceive_v and_o a_o deceiver_n also_o they_o that_o cause_n other_o to_o fall_v have_v a_o great_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o they_o we_o observe_v this_o before_o in_o miriam_n chap._n 12_o 10._o she_o be_v a_o leper_n white_a as_o snow_n who_o draw_v aaron_n to_o join_v with_o she_o against_o moses_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o sin_n so_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n reason_n 2_o second_o principal_a offender_n in_o civil_a state_n be_v chief_o punish_v before_o such_o as_o be_v only_a accessary_n in_o evil_a we_o may_v say_v two_o be_v worse_o than_o one_o because_o if_o one_o determine_v to_o give_v over_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n to_o stir_v he_o forward_o &_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cease_v he_o have_v another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v capital_a offender_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o capital_a offender_n wo_n to_o such_o as_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o this_o number_n i_o range_v those_o that_o keep_v common_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v other_o and_o such_o as_o haunt_v they_o continual_o &_o meet_v there_o and_o intend_v to_o make_v other_o drink_v of_o which_o place_n i_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n do_v of_o other_o pro._n 7_o 27._o their_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n these_o man_n be_v capital_a offender_n &_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o a_o spott_n at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o pastime_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o any_o way_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o command_v or_o by_o counsel_n or_o by_o persuasion_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a enough_o and_o the_o account_n hard_o enough_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o heap_v up_o more_o and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o weight_n great_a and_o the_o burden_n heavy_a second_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n use_v 2_o and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o a_o governor_n lift_v up_o above_o other_o be_v as_o a_o high_a cedar_n or_o mighty_a oak_n above_o the_o low_a shrub_n the_o oak_n never_o fall_v but_o it_o bear_v down_o the_o lesser_a tree_n that_o stand_v near_o unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o be_v set_v before_o other_o in_o what_o call_v soever_o it_o be_v they_o stand_v not_o alone_o they_o fall_v not_o alone_o if_o they_o stand_v fast_o and_o unmoveable_a they_o be_v as_o firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o other_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o wrap_v other_o in_o their_o own_o ruin_n &_o god_n judgement_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o upon_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n teach_v touch_v negligent_a watchman_n that_o keep_v silence_n and_o do_v not_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o cause_v many_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n eze._n 3_o 18._o their_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n this_o may_v be_v speak_v likewise_o of_o other_o governor_n god_n have_v make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o watchman_n and_o require_v of_o he_o to_o cause_v his_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o godly_a nehemiah_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o his_o sabath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v chap._n 13_o 17._o what_o evil_a be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o he_o reprove_v the_o buyer_n by_o name_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v chief_o in_o they_o for_o as_o we_o say_v common_o in_o another_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n so_o we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n there_o will_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o seller_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o because_o these_o find_v ready_o such_o as_o will_v buy_v of_o they_o it_o encourage_v the_o seller_n to_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o ware_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o buy_v their_o ware_n the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v their_o commodity_n to_o vent_v they_o upon_o that_o day_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n also_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o father_n and_o master_n that_o ought_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o have_v all_o godly_a governor_n observe_v such_o than_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n &_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o eli_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n three_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v use_v 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a plea_n or_o pretence_n for_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v aside_o out_o of_o
neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v moral_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v change_v again_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o just_a number_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o but_o at_o the_o first_o change_v the_o proportion_n and_o morality_n will_v be_v break_v â—ct_n â—ct_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o be_v it_o change_v at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n the_o jew_n that_o believe_v alter_v not_o the_o morality_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o day_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o in_o the_o first_o change_n they_o keep_v two_o sabbath_n together_o to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a &_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a proportion_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o week_n past_a we_o take_v the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n to_o come_v they_o observe_v that_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v past_a we_o christian_n keep_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n begin_v our_o sabbath_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o day_n alter_v without_o break_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o which_o be_v unpossible_a ever_o to_o be_v so_o change_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v charge_v to_o change_v the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n hos_fw-la 5_o 10._o god_n have_v set_v stake_n and_o bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o compass_v and_o enclose_v his_o sabbath_n by_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o limit_v the_o season_n therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o pale_n and_o hedge_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o then_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o appoint_v another_o day_n of_o our_o own_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o man_n day_n or_o our_o own_o day_n or_o the_o church_n day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esay_n 1_o 12._o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o another_o day_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o strange_a day_n like_v to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n if_o any_o say_v we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o upon_o another_o day_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o preserve_v on_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n because_o they_o alter_v his_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o second_o this_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n use_v 2_o that_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n none_o be_v more_o often_o urge_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o be_v or_o have_v be_v more_o despise_v and_o transgress_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o general_a evil_a spread_a far_o and_o near_o a_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o every_o congregation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v anything_o touch_v a_o sabbath_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ordinance_n of_o man_n nay_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n be_v ordinary_o better_o observe_v and_o more_o regard_v than_o this_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o it_o reprove_v especial_o three_o sort_n first_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n such_o as_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o market_n day_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o day_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n a_o day_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a vocation_n forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o why_o be_v we_o restrain_v from_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n business_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n much_o more_o which_o natural_o we_o follow_v with_o more_o greediness_n and_o earnestness_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v rather_o go_v to_o church_n then_o go_v to_o work_v yet_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o play_v then_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n especial_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o common_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o this_o day_n then_o as_o of_o a_o day_n of_o riot_n and_o revel_v of_o game_n and_o drink_v never_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n turn_v upside_o down_o and_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o to_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o their_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n here_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o seem_v more_o civil_a than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n &_o ordinary_a affair_n such_o be_v they_o which_o go_v or_o ride_v about_o their_o worldly_a matter_n to_o buy_v to_o bargain_n to_o sell_v to_o talk_v with_o other_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o day_n to_o spare_v one_o of_o their_o own_o god_n have_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o also_o we_o take_v from_o he_o and_o grudge_v at_o it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o like_o the_o rich_a thief_n that_o have_v many_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n that_o have_v but_o one_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 4._o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o in_o iunction_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o think_v they_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o large_a allowance_n and_o justify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n &_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o sabbath_n such_o man_n take_v liberty_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v pertain_v to_o themselves_o whether_o to_o their_o profit_n or_o to_o their_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o partly_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o partly_o their_o own_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o stake_n with_o he_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o we_o make_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o and_o consecrate_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o worship_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v this_o day_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o we_o may_v every_o way_n fit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 8._o exodus_fw-la 20_o 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a our_o nature_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o this_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o hand_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o sundry_a commandment_n but_o he_o commend_v the_o sabbath_n to_o we_o especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o a_o master_n that_o give_v many_o precept_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exodus_fw-la 20_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n verse_n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o unto_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o verse_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o 7._o but_o above_o all_o these_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a for_o indeed_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a regard_n of_o this_o how_o can_v we_o learn_v obedience_n to_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o day_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v they_o &_o to_o know_v what_o god_n require_v except_o we_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3_o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o
what_o not_o shall_v all_o be_v bar_v therefore_o from_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n which_o be_v much_o more_o profitable_a than_o be_v the_o find_n of_o great_a spoil_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o notable_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n ephes_n 6_o 17._o able_a to_o offend_v and_o to_o wound_v our_o enemy_n if_o a_o captain_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o field_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o no_o weapon_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o body_n and_o forbid_v they_o such_o armour_n as_o shall_v any_o way_n hurt_v their_o enemy_n if_o he_o shall_v permit_v they_o the_o shield_n but_o not_o the_o sword_n or_o allow_v they_o a_o corslet_n but_o not_o the_o spear_n will_v he_o not_o be_v think_v and_o that_o just_o and_o worthy_o to_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o popish_a captain_n that_o must_v or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v account_v the_o only_a master_n of_o israel_n they_o allow_v to_o the_o people_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o touch_v the_o sword_n the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 4_o 12_o wherewith_o christ_n our_o saviour_n resist_v and_o we_o after_o his_o example_n must_v resist_v the_o devil_n matth._n 4_o 4._o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o gird_v that_o about_o their_o loin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v like_o saules_n armour_n 39_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 39_o which_o david_n can_v not_o go_v withal_o because_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v like_o david_n sling_n &_o the_o stone_n which_o he_o slang_v that_o smite_v the_o philistine_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n verse_n 49._o and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o but_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v they_o naked_a into_o the_o field_n to_o be_v utter_o spoil_v and_o so_o to_o fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n second_o it_o confute_v those_o among_o ourselves_o that_o say_v what_o need_n so_o much_o teach_v and_o preach_v there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a man_n much_o wise_a than_o their_o fellow_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o but_o this_o their_o wisdom_n be_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n i_o confess_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v whereas_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v account_v a_o state-policie_n now_o adays_o to_o defend_v little_a preach_v and_o less_o hear_v but_o ignorance_n can_v uphold_v no_o kingdom_n state_n true_a religion_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o a_o state_n religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o a_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n rebellion_n insurrection_n and_o sedition_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o preacher_n to_o plant_v knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o have_v since_o be_v better_o store_v and_o that_o have_v bring_v better_a quietness_n in_o those_o part_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o often_o rise_n rebellion_n and_o treason_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n at_o this_o day_n but_o because_o they_o remain_v either_o atheist_n or_o popish_a or_o sottish_a want_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v they_o better_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o bulwark_n and_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o any_o kingdom_n the_o very_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o wherefore_o they_o be_v profane_a speech_n of_o ignorant_a people_n or_o of_o idle_a teacher_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o ignorance_n and_o idleness_n who_o think_v that_o a_o sermon_n in_o a_o quarter_n be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v or_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v if_o you_o mark_v or_o will_v examine_v what_o the_o people_n be_v that_o live_v under_o such_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o minister_n must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n &_o the_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o lesson_n the_o more_o often_o repeat_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o people_n slow_a in_o hear_v dull_a in_o conceive_v weak_a in_o remember_v &_o bear_v away_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o there_o be_v who_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a but_o defend_v their_o ignorance_n and_o think_v man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o any_o way_n about_o it_o these_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o private_a man_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o this_o exempt_v not_o the_o people_n from_o it_o for_o take_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o the_o poor_a &_o simple_a person_n must_v have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o minister_n have_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o man_n know_v man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o servant_n that_o in_o their_o several_a place_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o daily_o to_o meditate_v in_o they_o that_o so_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o trade_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o it_o once_o in_o a_o week_n or_o to_o employ_v himself_o to_o it_o once_o in_o a_o quarter_n but_o he_o must_v use_v it_o daily_o and_o diligent_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v never_o live_v by_o it_o or_o thrive_v in_o it_o so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o live_v hereafter_o in_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o meditate_v in_o they_o now_o and_o then_o or_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o idleness_n but_o he_o must_v observe_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a course_n in_o the_o search_n and_o read_v of_o they_o that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o obedience_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o salvation_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n shall_v be_v beat_v luke_n 12_o 48._o hosea_n 4_o 1_o 3._o if_o we_o think_v to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o allege_v in_o our_o defence_n that_o we_o follow_v our_o calling_n to_o earn_v our_o live_n &_o to_o maintain_v our_o family_n it_o shall_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n this_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n payment_n our_o particular_a and_o our_o general_a call_n agree_v well_o together_o god_n have_v not_o join_v they_o in_o every_o man_n our_o particular_a call_n be_v to_o follow_v our_o business_n our_o general_a call_n be_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n the_o one_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o both_o &_o what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o math._n 19_o 6._o chap._n xvi_o 1_o now_o korah_n the_o son_n of_o izhar_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliah_n and_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n son_n of_o reuben_n take_v man_n 2_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o before_o moses_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 250._o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o renown_n 3_o and_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o take_v too_o much_o
have_v another_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o sword_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o shall_v cut_v we_o in_o piece_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v confusion_n if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o cut_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v so_o strong_o twist_v yet_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o consume_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o 33_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n that_o the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o 32_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o their_o house_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o appertain_v unto_o korah_n and_o all_o their_o good_n the_o threaten_a of_o the_o judgement_n go_v before_o denounce_v by_o god_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o execution_n follow_v with_o wonderful_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v make_v firm_a and_o establish_v by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n to_o stand_v fast_o under_o our_o foot_n can_v no_o long_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o these_o wretch_n but_o swallow_v they_o up_o we_o see_v here_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v arm_v for_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a late_o wicked_a &_o â—dly_o cry_v â—od_a when_o â—oo_o late_o now_o these_o rebel_n begin_v to_o cry_v verse_n 34._o but_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o howl_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o shall_v have_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n while_o it_o be_v time_n and_o pardon_n be_v offer_v thus_o no_o doubt_n do_v many_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n cry_v out_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o water_n but_o then_o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v past_a they_o shall_v have_v water_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n when_o noah_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o sodomite_n no_o doubt_n cry_v out_o when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v cry_v to_o god_n when_o he_o cry_v unto_o they_o by_o lot_n who_o he_o send_v among_o they_o but_o than_o be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v with_o esau_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o lose_v the_o blessing_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o bittter_fw-ge but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o heb._n 12_o 17._o gen._n 27_o 28._o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n luke_n 16_o 23._o then_o he_o call_v for_o mercy_n but_o mercy_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o here_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o mercy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v have_v in_o hell_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o school_n of_o instruction_n hell_n be_v the_o house_n of_o correction_n there_o the_o reprobate_a cry_n and_o yell_v where_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n but_o it_o be_v without_o ease_n without_o end_n without_o profit_n they_o that_o can_v shed_v never_o a_o tear_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o pour_v out_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n but_o the_o tear_n that_o be_v wring_v from_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n be_v never_o gather_v up_o nor_o regard_v of_o god_n and_o be_v utter_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n after_o this_o life_n â—rine_n â—rine_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o to_o our_o far_a meditation_n â—ruction_n â—us_o perâ—all_v come_v â—ruction_n consider_v with_o i_o in_o these_o fearful_a example_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o companion_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v swallow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o those_o that_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n the_o end_n of_o all_o conspirator_n and_o seditious_a person_n such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o prince_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o they_o can_v prosper_v or_o have_v good_a success_n but_o be_v make_v example_n to_o other_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o assure_v that_o sedition_n person_n come_v to_o destruction_n &_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n albeit_o timely_a enough_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o desert_n such_o as_o resist_v lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n be_v just_o cut_v off_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o resist_v i_o will_v not_o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a as_o it_o will_v require_v i_o will_v be_v short_a in_o it_o as_o the_o life_n of_o these_o man_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n that_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o king_n ahashuerosh_n ester_n 2_o 21._o in_o who_o enditement_n though_o there_o be_v no_o fact_n find_v but_o only_o a_o plot_n and_o purpose_n to_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o they_o die_v as_o just_o as_o mordecai_n be_v just_o honour_v and_o reward_v for_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o prohibition_n and_o example_n ratify_v the_o same_o eccle._n 10_o 20._o prou._n 24_o 21_o 22._o jer._n 27_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 18_o 9_o &_o 16_o 23._o this_o david_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o when_o saul_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v asleep_a in_o his_o tent_n he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o neither_o suffer_v any_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o say_v who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a 1_o sam._n 26_o 9_o 10._o and_o 24_o 7_o 11._o they_o that_o slay_v ishbosheth_n and_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o hebron_n unto_o david_n look_v for_o a_o reward_n be_v indeed_o just_o reward_v with_o death_n and_o have_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v off_o and_o be_v hang_v up_o 2_o sam._n 4_o 11_o 12._o he_o require_v his_o blood_n at_o those_o wicked_a man_n hand_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n hereunto_o come_v the_o word_n of_o jezebel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 31._o have_v zimri_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v so_o far_o for_o foreign_a example_n we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o oftentimes_o at_o home_n i_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o late_a example_n very_o memorable_a and_o remarkable_a i_o mean_v the_o righteous_a &_o most_o deserve_a execution_n of_o those_o that_o prepare_v the_o powder_n and_o will_v have_v light_v the_o match_n in_o that_o late_a &_o monstrous_a gunpowder_n treason_n some_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n other_o hang_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n none_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o reason_n 1_o god_n from_o who_o come_v all_o power_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o set_v prince_n upon_o their_o throne_n john_n 19_o 11._o rom._n 13_o 1.2_o psal_n 75_o 7._o prou._n 8_o 15._o daniel_n 2_o 21._o he_o anoint_v saul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n to_o be_v head_n over_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o and_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n verse_n 24._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n eliah_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n and_o jehu_n the_o one_o to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n the_o other_o over_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 15_o 16._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n power_n strength_n and_o glory_n though_o he_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n that_o set_v he_o up_o daniel_n 2_o verse_n 27._o 2._o chron._n 9_o verse_n 8._o and_o 1_o chronic._n chap_v 28._o verse_n 4._o if_o then_o caesar_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v caesar_n of_o god_n they_o can_v prosper_v that_o set_v themselves_o against_o caesar_n because_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n second_o such_o be_v severe_o punish_v because_o reason_v 2_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n rebellion_n &_o treason_n be_v not_o one_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o another_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n and_o as_o a_o channel_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v flow_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n discontentment_n give_v it_o entertainment_n envy_n blow_v the_o coal_n wrath_n &_o malice_n increase_v the_o flame_n till_o all_o thing_n far_o and_o near_o
answer_v in_o matter_n of_o special_a trust_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o substitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n choose_v of_o he_o may_v not_o choose_v another_o to_o go_v for_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n may_v not_o assign_v another_o to_o go_v in_o his_o place_n &_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n remain_v at_o home_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o three_o to_o leave_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v 3_o from_o hence_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v extend_v the_o doctrine_n to_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o labour_n it_o reprove_v therefore_o servant_n and_o hireling_n that_o serve_v for_o hire_n whether_o they_o work_v by_o the_o day_n or_o by_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o business_n faithful_o for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v 6._o ephes_n 6_o 6._o most_o of_o these_o be_v eye-seruant_n not_o heart-seruant_n who_o be_v more_o nimble_a with_o their_o tongue_n then_o quick_a with_o their_o hand_n these_o can_v find_v time_n enough_o to_o prattle_v with_o other_o but_o they_o care_v not_o how_o little_o they_o work_v for_o their_o master_n to_o give_v these_o their_o right_n and_o to_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n they_o be_v plain_a thief_n and_o no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o pick_v their_o master_n purse_n the_o law_n of_o god_n esteem_v not_o otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o equity_n they_o ought_v to_o labour_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o work_n as_o to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o to_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o slack_v their_o hand_n in_o labour_v as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o have_v their_o master_n to_o slack_v his_o hand_n in_o pay_v of_o they_o again_o as_o they_o will_v have_v their_o servant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o servant_n &_o enable_v they_o to_o set_v workman_n on_o work_n to_o labour_v true_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o for_o themselves_o so_o let_v they_o deal_v as_o true_a labourer_n with_o their_o bodily_a master_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o with_o faithful_a servant_n and_o faithful_a service_n another_o day_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v diligent_a so_o then_o especial_o when_o house_n keep_v be_v chargeable_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o great_a sort_n so_o that_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o feel_v no_o want_n so_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o meat_n and_o they_o no_o way_n pinch_v with_o famine_n they_o care_v not_o what_o themselves_o do_v or_o what_o other_o suffer_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o expense_n be_v double_a so_o their_o diligence_n shall_v be_v double_a with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n ephes_n 6.7_o last_o to_o return_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v 4_o who_o the_o doctrine_n do_v especial_o belong_v it_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o seek_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v their_o several_a place_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o woe_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v no_o maintenance_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o get_v his_o live_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o bring_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o benefit_n but_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o function_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o be_v grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o greatness_n nor_o their_o dignity_n nor_o their_o riches_n nor_o their_o preferment_n that_o shall_v excuse_v they_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n god_n grant_v that_o their_o rise_n be_v not_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o mightiness_n by_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o send_v we_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4.34_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o psal_n 69.9_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o leave_v our_o riches_n and_o treasure_n behind_o we_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o heap_v together_o of_o much_o good_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n thaumat_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n 9_o vide_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n &_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n how_o many_o infidel_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n neocaesarea_n and_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o he_o seventeen_o that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n say_v there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o faithful_a and_o believer_n when_o i_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n totidem_fw-la erant_fw-la fideles_fw-la cum_fw-la coepi_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la let_v we_o all_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o you_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n must_v endeavour_v yourselves_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n constant_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n must_v give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o great_a labour_n by_o your_o love_n to_o the_o word_n when_o the_o people_n grow_v careless_a it_o make_v the_o minister_n oftentimes_o careless_a also_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o take_v the_o profit_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n careful_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n whereas_o if_o they_o can_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n it_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o place_n with_o cheerfulness_n for_o when_o do_v the_o husbandman_n labour_n with_o joy_n but_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o some_o profit_n and_o perfection_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o faithful_a minister_n labour_n with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o the_o people_n true_a it_o be_v if_o the_o minister_n grow_v dull_a and_o dumb_a because_o he_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o you_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n deserve_v to_o be_v double_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a the_o one_o in_o preach_v the_o other_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n together_o within_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v 2_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heifer_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 3_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v she_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o one_o shall_v burn_v the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v cedar_n wood_n etc._n etc._n 7_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o murmur_a of_o korah_n against_o aaron_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n we_o show_v how_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o bring_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o consider_v two_o point_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n chap._n 18._o the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o people_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o from_o their_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o time_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o
of_o god_n because_o they_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n so_o that_o whosoever_o refrain_v from_o evil_a make_v himself_o a_o prey_n esay_n 59_o 15._o for_o albeit_o when_o god_n set_v up_o merciful_a prince_n that_o rule_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n they_o dare_v not_o show_v the_o inward_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o hatred_n evermore_o boil_v and_o burn_v within_o and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o yet_o live_a they_o show_v it_o to_o the_o full_a strike_v many_o innocent_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o scabbard_n they_o rage_v against_o young_a and_o old_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a rich_a and_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n against_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a they_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n they_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o halberd_n church_n act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n they_o burn_v their_o hand_n with_o torch_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o poor_a babe_n break_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n again_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 38_o 19_o 20_o where_o he_o show_v wherefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o malign_v not_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v uppe_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n not_o because_o they_o have_v raise_v any_o tumult_n 20._o psal_n 44_o 20._o not_o because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o wickedness_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n a_o lively_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o this_o persecute_v church_n we_o have_v in_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o joh._n 3_o 12._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o righteous_a abel_n who_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n again_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o reason_n 2_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o bellows_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n he_o move_v their_o mind_n to_o madness_n and_o mischief_n albeit_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o he_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o lion_n to_o a_o dragon_n to_o the_o old_a serpent_n 44._o revel_v 12_o 9_o john_n 8_o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o his_o instrument_n thirst_v after_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o wretched_a generation_n of_o cruel_a beast_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o wolf_n as_o to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mischief_n &_o murder_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 2_o 10._o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v for_o in_o all_o persecution_n although_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o see_v to_o work_v and_o contrive_v the_o plot_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a captain_n and_o chief_a agent_n it_o be_v cain_n that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o his_o brother_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n it_o be_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o with_o a_o kiss_n betray_v his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o first_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n lu._n 22_o 3._o here_o then_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o deep_a secret_a to_o be_v consider_v we_o think_v man_n to_o be_v actor_n of_o all_o mischief_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o ahabs_n false_a prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v up_o against_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o prosper_v 1_o king_n 22.6_o 22._o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o entice_v he_o and_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n sell_v a_o possession_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n but_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o have_v fill_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5_o 2_o 3._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o embrace_v the_o faith_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act._n 13_o 10._o the_o sabean_o take_v away_o the_o ox_n the_o chaldean_n fall_v upon_o the_o camel_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n burn_v up_o the_o sheep_n of_o job_n his_o son_n &_o daughter_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o elder_a brother_n house_n and_o lo_o a_o vehement_a and_o violent_a wind_n smite_v the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o but_o satan_n have_v a_o oar_n in_o this_o boat_n he_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n that_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o task_n job_n 1_o 12._o for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a mover_n and_o procurer_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o trouble_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o marvel_v not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o many_o great_a cross_n and_o affliction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o plougher_n plough_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o make_v long_a furrow_n for_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o plot_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o suck_v out_o their_o heart_n blood_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n many_o controversy_n and_o contention_n arise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o house_n for_o land_n for_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n for_o slander_n and_o trespass_n whereby_o many_o action_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o suit_n commence_v between_o party_n &_o party_n from_o whence_o much_o hatred_n and_o great_a hartburn_n oftentimes_o ensue_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n like_a to_o that_o which_o come_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o band_n of_o affinity_n or_o of_o consanguinity_n can_v tie_v they_o together_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 10_o 34_o 35_o 36._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n you_o shall_v be_v betray_v also_o of_o your_o parent_n and_o of_o your_o brother_n and_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n all_o question_n and_o quarrel_n among_o man_n for_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n find_v easy_a mean_n of_o reconcilement_n either_o the_o judge_n do_v judge_v they_o or_o arbitrator_n determine_v they_o or_o friend_n do_v end_v they_o or_o the_o party_n themselves_o weary_v with_o cost_n and_o charge_n in_o suit_n of_o law_n do_v grow_v to_o a_o agreement_n &_o composition_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v unappeasable_a no_o bound_n of_o reason_n no_o band_n of_o nature_n no_o chain_n of_o law_n can_v tie_v they_o or_o tame_v they_o whence_o once_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o hurly_n burly_n and_o of_o these_o persecution_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o ephe._n 2_o 17._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o dissension_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o that_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o disagreement_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v the_o right_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o mortal_a hatred_n that_o the_o wicked_a bear_v and_o breathe_v out_o against_o the_o godly_a hence_o come_v the_o popish_a canon_n and_o conclusion_n const_n council_n const_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
mock_n to_o our_o enemy_n 4_o after_o they_o depart_v from_o mount_n hor_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sore_o greeve_v because_o of_o the_o way_n 5_o for_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n say_v wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n etc._n etc._n 6_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n 7_o then_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n 9_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o encounter_n between_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o israelite_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n handle_v the_o eight_o and_o last_o murmur_v of_o the_o people_n through_o weariness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o compass_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o fetch_v through_o the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o the_o edomite_n whereby_o they_o offend_v god_n again_o in_o this_o history_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v sundry_a circumstance_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n who_o fall_n again_o into_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o offence_n as_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o and_o the_o sow_n unto_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n first_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v describe_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sin_n three_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v set_v down_o four_o the_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n last_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n follow_v the_o punishment_n first_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n observe_v that_o the_o israelite_n depart_v from_o hor_n and_o cross_v in_o their_o purpose_n weree_v constrain_v to_o travel_v all_o along_o the_o coast_n of_o edom_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o most_o perilous_a and_o dangerous_a desert_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o deut._n 8.15_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fail_v and_o faint_v where_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n sting_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o where_o thirst_n pine_v they_o away_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n and_o vexation_n unto_o they_o have_v only_o a_o short_a cut_n into_o canaan_n by_o cross_v over_o the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o traverse_v the_o ragged_a rock_n the_o high_a mountain_n and_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n and_o thereupon_o they_o break_v out_o through_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o their_o haughty_a heart_n able_a to_o match_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o field_n to_o give_v he_o battle_n and_o to_o work_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o passage_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o they_o have_v overthrow_v harad_n a_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o destroy_v his_o city_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o courtesy_n of_o other_o nor_o fetch_v such_o compass_n as_o moses_n make_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o murmur_a be_v remember_v verse_n 5._o where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n they_o do_v not_o cry_v to_o he_o they_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o bless_a experience_n of_o his_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o have_v find_v ever_o ready_a to_o succour_v and_o sustain_v they_o 14_o exo._n 14.13_o 14_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o revenge_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v take_v of_o their_o murmur_n but_o they_o fly_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mad_a dog_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o master_n that_o feed_v and_o foster_v he_o that_o breed_v and_o bring_v he_o up_o they_o revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o his_o servant_n moses_n such_o be_v the_o slippery_a place_n of_o government_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n minister_n three_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_a be_v twofold_a first_o a_o very_a vehement_a expostulation_n with_o moses_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o full_a or_o rather_o foul_a mouth_n 14.11_o exod._n 14.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v advise_o and_o purposely_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o destroy_v they_o second_o observe_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expostulation_n which_o be_v two_o first_o because_o at_o this_o present_a no_o bread_n no_o water_n no_o food_n appear_v unto_o they_o who_o measure_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o belly_n now_o they_o account_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v famish_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n proceed_v from_o hunger_n and_o famine_n of_o all_o other_o kind_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a it_o have_v drive_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o this_o exigent_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n 6.29_o deu._n 28.53_o 2_o king_n 6.29_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o child_n second_o because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o manna_n which_o they_o call_v a_o light_n a_o sight_n or_o vile_a meat_n such_o as_o no_o reckon_a or_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o wherein_o they_o slander_n god_n bring_v up_o a_o evil_a name_n and_o report_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o necessity_n where_o no_o want_n be_v and_o of_o hunger_n where_o no_o hunger_n be_v and_o so_o their_o unbridled_a tongue_n testify_v their_o unthankful_a heart_n say_v that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n for_o this_o light_a meat_n which_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v send_v they_o from_o heaven_n 78.25_o psal_n 78.25_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o angel_n food_n in_o great_a abundance_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 19.3_o prou_z 19.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o point_n follow_v namely_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v without_o any_o communication_n have_v with_o moses_n or_o denounce_v of_o it_o before_o it_o fall_v as_o god_n have_v do_v before_o when_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o moses_n what_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v before_o he_o hide_v it_o but_o present_o punish_v they_o to_o show_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wrath_n conceive_v against_o they_o the_o punishment_n be_v 140.3_o psal_n 140.3_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o serpent_n so_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o adder_n and_o aste_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n he_o send_v among_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o scorpion_n and_o serpent_n which_o with_o their_o bite_n infuse_v their_o venom_n and_o poison_n which_o immediate_o be_v shed_v disperse_v itself_o into_o all_o their_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a heat_n that_o they_o endure_v great_a drought_n and_o suffer_v a_o great_a thirst_n whereof_o they_o complain_v before_o they_o think_v they_o complain_v of_o thirst_n just_o but_o now_o they_o feel_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o full_a so_o that_o such_o be_v be_v sting_v with_o this_o venomous_a bite_a die_v the_o death_n the_o last_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o effect_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o people_n in_o this_o great_a extremity_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o moses_n against_o who_o before_o they_o malicious_o murmur_v to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o offence_n 5.16_o â—n_n 5.16_o that_o now_o begin_v to_o lie_v sore_o upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o desire_v earnest_o his_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o venomous_a byting_n of_o those_o sting_a serpent_n which_o moses_n do_v willing_o &_o faithful_o perform_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o unmindful_a of_o their_o wrong_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o judgment_n that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o call_v for_o mercy_n he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a 5.15_o 〈◊〉_d 5.15_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o and_o witness_v the_o same_o by_o give_v they_o a_o true_a token_n and_o show_v the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o present_a malady_n command_v a_o
sanctify_v hob._n 10_o 12_o 14_o now_o they_o offer_v these_o kind_n of_o beast_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n command_v they_o to_o offer_v bullock_n and_o ram_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o please_v he_o with_o the_o service_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v delight_v in_o but_o god_n regard_v not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n 9_o psalm_n 50_o 9_o again_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n upon_o the_o seven_o altar_n because_o as_o this_o number_n be_v think_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o secret_a virtue_n see_v god_n sanctify_a &_o separate_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v example_n of_o sundry_a seven_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o pleyade_n the_o planet_n and_o many_o other_o last_o he_o command_v the_o king_n to_o stand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n very_o devout_o and_o while_o they_o be_v burn_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o &_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n to_o work_v his_o feat_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n do_v 1_o sam._n 28_o 13_o and_z as_o sorcerer_n do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o separation_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v raise_v a_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o balak_n of_o his_o do_n and_o the_o better_a be_v solitary_a to_o put_v in_o use_v his_o ceremony_n the_o event_n ensue_v after_o these_o action_n before_o handle_v be_v double_a first_o in_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o balaam_n god_n appear_v to_o this_o profane_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o diverse_a of_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o child_n sake_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o also_o elisha_n say_v to_o jehoram_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o i_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o this_o day_n 2_o ki._n 3_o 14._o now_o as_o all_o hypocrite_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o outward_a ceremony_n so_o balaam_n tell_v god_n what_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o charge_n and_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o so_o he_o look_v to_o have_v be_v respect_v he_o tell_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n he_o boast_v of_o his_o work_n he_o number_v up_o his_o burn_a offering_n he_o hope_v by_o these_o allurement_n that_o god_n will_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v devil_n &_o not_o god_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o they_o seek_v unto_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n but_o whereas_o he_o glori_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o worship_n perform_v to_o god_n he_o receive_v no_o answer_n hereof_o only_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n touch_v balaam_n he_o go_v he_o obey_v he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n balaam_n the_o first_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v true_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n and_o parable_n of_o balaam_n be_v first_o utter_v than_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o declare_v the_o prophecy_n have_v three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o entrance_n second_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o three_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o present_a work_n now_o in_o action_n and_o detect_v the_o folly_n and_o dotage_n of_o balak_n who_o have_v send_v from_o far_o to_o fetch_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o divination_n see_v he_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o east_n manner_n thus_o be_v idolater_n give_v over_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o prophetical_a speech_n follow_v first_o propound_v and_o afterward_o prove_v and_o confirm_v for_o he_o show_v that_o israel_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v curse_v israel_n be_v protect_v of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o power_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o make_v they_o a_o curse_a people_n to_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n and_o detestation_n this_o sentence_n be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n and_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o the_o great_a force_n and_o give_v power_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o curse_v where_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o detest_v where_o god_n have_v not_o detest_v now_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n nor_o hurt_v by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o annoy_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n first_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n in_o the_o present_a see_v of_o they_o and_o the_o comely_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n i_o do_v see_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o people_n and_o of_o their_o government_n daunt_v my_o heart_n and_o dash_v my_o purpose_n so_o that_o i_o be_o call_v back_o from_o conceive_v a_o thought_n of_o curse_v they_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o which_o i_o behold_v second_o by_o the_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o people_n they_o walk_v with_o god_n they_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n they_o observe_v his_o law_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o order_n and_o government_n they_o embrace_v his_o religion_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n they_o abstain_v from_o their_o superstition_n they_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o their_o law_n in_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o life_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v double_a and_o contain_v two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o israel_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o balaam_n himself_o touch_v israel_n he_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n which_o be_v innumerable_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o heb._n 11_o 12._o and_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o balak_n and_o of_o all_o the_o moabite_n the_o more_o he_o utter_v it_o by_o way_n of_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o double_v it_o he_o increase_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o number_v the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n touch_v himself_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o people_n be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o in_o death_n he_o may_v be_v like_o they_o that_o after_o death_n he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o they_o but_o wisher_n and_o woulder_n be_v never_o good_a christian_n for_o this_o be_v a_o peevish_a &_o perverse_a kind_n of_o wish_v not_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o unlooked_a for_o prophesy_v be_v set_v down_o by_o a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o why_o he_o bless_v the_o israelite_n as_o one_o forget_v himself_o and_o unmindful_a of_o his_o business_n whereas_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o curse_v they_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o god_n and_o excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o open_v his_o mouth_n constrain_v he_o to_o utter_v this_o blessing_n against_o his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v use_v all_o my_o skill_n and_o practise_v my_o art_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o no_o sorcery_n will_v prevail_v against_o they_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o check_v and_o control_v i_o for_o that_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n remedy_n &_o redress_n â—â—â—stion_n â—â—â—stion_n but_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o his_o charm_n and_o conjuration_n can_v
saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v declare_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v among_o thorn_n signify_v those_o hearer_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v choke_v the_o word_n &_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a math._n 13_o 22._o what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o for_o love_n of_o money_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o high-priest_n what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v betray_v he_o unto_o you_o math._n 26_o 15._o whereby_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o &_o possess_v his_o hart_n so_o that_o it_o wrought_v his_o destruction_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o cause_v demas_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o forsake_v paul_n 10_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 10_o and_o deny_v the_o faith_n sure_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o great_a love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n our_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o rank_n and_o bring_v forth_o store_n of_o these_o weed_n that_o choke_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v fain_o come_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o drown_v all_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o offer_v one_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o will_v have_v both_o of_o they_o or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n one_o part_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lodge_v covetousness_n in_o the_o other_o we_o drive_v the_o lord_n from_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n math._n 6_o 24._o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math._n 19_o 3_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o know_v that_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n 6._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v content_a for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n &_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n what_o stir_v up_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n to_o work_v out_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o child_n 8._o 1_o king_n 21_o 8._o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a with_o sorrow_n the_o other_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v a_o sore_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o lay_v so_o fit_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v embrace_v our_o dwelling_n and_o encroch_v on_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n our_o neighbour_n hedge_n must_v be_v next_o unto_o we_o and_o hold_v we_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v pass_v no_o further_o second_o we_o see_v that_o our_o own_o private_a respect_n use_v 2_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o must_v respect_v but_o seek_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o right_n use_v of_o they_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v curse_n unto_o we_o unless_o we_o use_v they_o lawful_o but_o if_o we_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o we_o prize_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n 5._o eph._n 5_o 5._o col._n 3_o 5._o and_o commit_v the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a idolatry_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o prefer_n of_o private_a profit_n before_o heavenly_a duty_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n first_o because_o he_o prefer_v his_o riches_n before_o god_n or_o godliness_n in_o his_o affection_n depend_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o make_v they_o the_o stay_v of_o his_o life_n again_o he_o account_v his_o life_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o wealth_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o his_o riches_n increase_v so_o his_o hope_n increase_v so_o his_o comfort_n increase_v when_o his_o wealth_n sail_v all_o his_o hope_n &_o comfort_n fail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o then_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o better_a of_o they_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v martha_n luk._n 10_o 41_o 42._o that_o she_o disquiet_v and_o encumber_v herself_o about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o lay_v uppe_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v thorough_a and_o steal_v but_o to_o lay_v uppe_o for_o our_o self_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n can_v dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6_o 19_o 20_o 33._o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n let_v our_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o great_a blessing_n by_o affect_v the_o less_o let_v we_o remember_v lot_n wife_n a_o fearful_a mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o careful_a thought_n who_o get_v and_o gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o her_o care_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o goodness_n ps_n 104_o 28._o let_v we_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o his_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o overtake_v us._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a &_o mind_v their_o profit_n more_o than_o their_o salvation_n these_o invert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o they_o set_v the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v down_o the_o heaven_n beneath_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v like_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o eccl._n 10_o 6_o 7._o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a excellency_n and_o the_o rich_a set_v in_o low_a place_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o gadarens_n that_o desire_v their_o swine_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o have_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n then_o lose_v their_o swine_n math._n 8_o 34._o these_o be_v of_o the_o brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o profane_a esau_n who_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12_o 16_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o riches_n to_o be_v our_o heaven_n our_o belly_n to_o be_v our_o god_n our_o shame_n to_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n to_o be_v our_o happiness_n we_o must_v account_v one_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v better_a worth_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o it_o more_o sound_a joy_n of_o heart_n than_o all_o these_o transitory_a thing_n and_o
commit_v evil_a this_o the_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o jezabel_n who_o be_v a_o furtherer_n of_o ahabs_n wickedness_n when_o his_o covetous_a eye_n lust_v after_o nabothe_n vineyard_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o 17._o 1_o king_n 2_o 17._o do_v thou_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n and_o manage_v the_o state_n arise_v and_o eat_v bread_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o she_o move_v he_o to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n this_o be_v likewise_o set_v down_o in_o prover._n 1_o 11._o where_o he_o express_v the_o sin_n of_o seducer_n this_o also_o appear_v further_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n plot_v his_o overthrow_n come_v let_v we_o slay_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o some_o pit_n and_o we_o will_v say_v a_o wicked_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 37_o 20._o so_o do_v pharaoh_n counsel_n and_o encourage_v the_o egyptian_n to_o deal_v wise_o with_o the_o israelite_n lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o there_o be_v war_n they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o their_o enemy_n and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n exod._n 1_o 10._o this_o we_o see_v also_o in_o ahithophel_n who_o rebel_v with_o absalon_n against_o david_n and_o fear_v the_o reconcilement_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thereby_o his_o own_o just_a confusion_n for_o his_o unjust_a rebellion_n he_o give_v such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v oracle_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o agreement_n &_o atonement_n between_o they_o go_v in_o to_o thy_o father_n concubine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v the_o house_n and_o when_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o thy_o father_n the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a 2_o sam._n 16_o 21._o so_o the_o high_a priest_n move_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v that_o barrabas_n may_v be_v deliver_v rather_o than_o christ_n mark_v 15_o 11_o persuade_v judas_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o betray_v he_o gather_v themselves_o in_o a_o council_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o entice_v the_o soldier_n with_o large_a reward_n to_o noise_n it_o abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v mat._n 28_o 12._o the_o reason_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n 1_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o tempter_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n because_o his_o continual_a study_n &_o desire_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o tempt_v all_o man_n he_o omit_v no_o time_n he_o spare_v no_o pain_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_n unassayed_a to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 5._o i_o send_v to_o know_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n so_o he_o tempt_v euah_n in_o the_o begin_n through_o his_o subtlety_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o beguile_v she_o through_o hypocrisy_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o so_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o draw_v he_o into_o infidelity_n to_o distrust_v and_o to_o presumption_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 4_o 3._o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o note_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o crafty_o seduce_v other_o unto_o wickedness_n or_o hold_v they_o back_o from_o godliness_n such_o as_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o love_n or_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o hinder_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v foster_v and_o further_v in_o they_o be_v become_v tempter_n and_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o bear_v his_o mark_n they_o be_v stamp_v with_o his_o image_n and_o they_o do_v notorious_o resemble_v their_o father_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v true_o of_o such_o and_o to_o such_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 8_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n thus_o when_o elimas_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n paul_n call_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v 13_o 10._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o make_v the_o devil_n kinsman_n yea_o devil_n incarnate_a reason_n 2_o second_o from_o evil_a counsel_n follow_v most_o dangerous_a effect_n as_o filthy_a puddle_n from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n from_o hence_o many_o time_n proceed_v idolatry_n adultery_n rebellion_n murder_n robbery_n false_a testimony_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o may_v be_v amplify_v by_o sundry_a example_n the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n late_o deliver_v as_o a_o small_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n whereof_o be_v yet_o scarce_o quench_v say_v one_o to_o another_o come_v we_o will_v make_v our_o father_n drink_v wine_n and_o lie_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v preserve_v seed_n of_o our_o father_n for_o our_o father_n be_v old_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n 19_o 32_o and_o from_o this_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o daughter_n follow_v horrible_a incest_n of_o the_o father_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonadab_n a_o subtle_a companion_n who_o behold_v amnon_n the_o king_n son_n become_v so_o lean_a and_o perceive_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n or_o rather_o in_o lust_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n say_v unto_o he_o lie_v down_o on_o thy_o bed_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 13_o 5._o and_o make_v thyself_o sick_a and_o when_o thy_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o sister_n tamar_n come_v and_o give_v i_o meat_n and_o let_v she_o dress_v meat_n in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o devilish_a counsel_n follow_v also_o detestable_a incest_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o another_o truth_n to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v namely_o that_o mischievous_a counsel_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o deviser_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v roll_v upon_o he_o that_o first_o move_v &_o stir_v it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n which_o with_o the_o rebound_v of_o the_o stroke_n shall_v return_v with_o great_a violence_n to_o wound_v he_o that_o first_o do_v draw_v it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o malicious_a haman_n who_o think_v to_o have_v glut_v himself_o &_o satisfy_v his_o long_a thirst_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o tree_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a and_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o mordecai_n may_v be_v hang_v thereon_o ester_n 5_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n but_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o counsellor_n he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o make_v psal_n 7_o 15._o daniel_n by_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n because_o he_o be_v find_v too_o faithful_a to_o god_n but_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v stop_v and_o his_o accuser_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n be_v devour_v by_o those_o lion_n dan._n 6_o 24._o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o plot_v evil_a devise_n &_o from_o persuade_v unto_o wickedness_n god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o pay_v they_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o own_o work_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o these_o tempter_n and_o enticer_n to_o ungodliness_n 18._o psal_n 9_o 18._o so_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o he_o hide_v for_o another_o it_o be_v unpossible_a as_o we_o see_v in_o continual_a experience_n that_o such_o master_n of_o mischief_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a second_o we_o see_v they_o be_v great_o deceive_v use_v 2_o and_o wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v
gift_n he_o have_v receive_v rom._n 12_o 3._o peter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n draw_v the_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o of_o the_o messenger_n but_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o master_n and_o command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n again_o into_o his_o place_n because_o all_o be_v private_a person_n without_o a_o call_n that_o take_v the_o sword_n 51_o math._n 26_o 51_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o have_v receyve_v a_o special_a call_n god_n give_v a_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o leave_v no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o to_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o other_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o calling_n or_o not_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o call_n for_o albeit_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o of_o our_o own_o &_o know_v that_o which_o no_o man_n know_v beside_o ourselves_o the_o disciple_n think_v amiss_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o go_v to_o cornelius_n for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o act_n 11_o 2._o until_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v &_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o then_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n calling_n &_o condemn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a verse_n 8._o he_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o then_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v very_o grievous_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n to_o the_o full_a bring_v their_o harlot_n into_o the_o host_n of_o god_n even_o among_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n deut._n 14_o 2_o and_o a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o these_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o public_a scandal_n take_v away_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o plague_n be_v remove_v &_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v appease_v doctrine_n when_o once_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n that_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v so_o soon_o as_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o flesh_n perish_v in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breathe_v then_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n neither_o will_v i_o smite_v any_o more_o all_o thing_n live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v gen._n 8_o 21_o 22._o so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v unpunished_a the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v but_o turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n but_o when_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o stone_v to_o death_n with_o stone_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o lord_n turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n &_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o victory_n josh_n 7_o 26._o when_o he_o have_v plague_v the_o people_n that_o cause_v aaron_n to_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o he_o make_v whereby_o they_o commit_v foul_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o turn_v god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v grass_n he_o be_v reconcile_v un_o they_o and_o well_o please_v with_o they_o psal_n 106_o 19_o 20._o so_o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v destroy_v and_o god_n visit_v their_o rebellion_n with_o a_o strange_a visitation_n his_o anger_n continue_v no_o long_o against_o they_o when_o miriam_n have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n 7._o day_n &_o punish_v with_o leprosy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v &_o she_o restore_v to_o the_o host_n again_o nu._n 12_o 15._o we_o know_v how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n &_o against_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pestilence_n among_o they_o from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereof_o there_o die_v 70000._o man_n then_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a hold_v now_o thy_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 16._o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o malefactor_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v put_v up_o and_o his_o wrath_n cease_v reason_n 1_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o first_o what_o be_v it_o that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o cause_v a_o divorce_n and_o division_n between_o he_o &_o they_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o sin_n when_o sin_n therefore_o or_o the_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v cha_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o your_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o convince_a they_o of_o swear_v and_o lie_v of_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o whore_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o if_o then_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o cause_v judgement_n and_o sharpen_v the_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n sword_n against_o the_o world_n against_o a_o kingdom_n against_o a_o city_n against_o a_o family_n against_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v reform_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v appease_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o his_o indignation_n shall_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o us._n second_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v it_o bring_v reason_n 2_o down_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o ungodly_a man_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v &_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o when_o they_o be_v either_o plague_v of_o god_n or_o punish_v of_o man_n he_o bless_v the_o place_n which_o before_o he_o scourge_v &_o reward_v the_o person_n by_o who_o justice_n have_v be_v administer_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n he_o will_v the_o levite_n to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n that_o day_n exod._n 32_o 29_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n 49_o 7_o but_o he_o turn_v this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v to_o this_o tribe_n to_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n that_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v without_o instruction_n so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o phinehas_n rise_v up_o &_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n the_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 12_o 13._o if_o then_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n bring_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o unrewarded_a it_o must_v needs_o testify_v
two_o point_n first_o chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a the_o several_a mansion_n and_o station_n where_o the_o israelite_n rest_v and_o stay_v second_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o canaanite_n and_o how_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o v._o 1_o and_o 2._o and_o then_o particular_o how_o god_n lead_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n first_o he_o note_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o their_o often_o infirmity_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o opposition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n which_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v not_o see_v it_o only_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v long_o be_v detain_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v their_o idol_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v whereupon_o the_o egyptian_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a astonishment_n and_o amazement_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o israelite_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o depart_v thus_o they_o they_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o evening_n before_o they_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o endure_v many_o tentation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o go_v out_o thence_o with_o their_o young_a and_o with_o their_o old_a with_o their_o son_n and_o with_o their_o daughter_n with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n in_o great_a joy_n &_o much_o comfort_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o sing_v than_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o heaviness_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o child_n into_o joyfulness_n this_o teach_v we_o bondage_n doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o deliver_v from_o bondage_n that_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n when_o it_o want_v humane_a defence_n and_o protection_n and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v exod._n 12_o 22._o ezek._n 9_o 6._o true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v hard_a master_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o calamity_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o jer._n 25_o 11_o 12._o mic._n 2_o 10._o this_o truth_n stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o near_a unto_o he_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o god_n will_v never_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o therefore_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n he_o have_v a_o special_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o deliverance_n three_o god_n will_v magnify_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o his_o people_n by_o give_v they_o deliverance_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hold_v their_o rod_n evermore_o over_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v clasp_v and_o compass_v therewith_o therefore_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o they_o &_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o honour_n he_o send_v they_o deliverance_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o horrible_a servitude_n and_o captivity_n use_v 1_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n admonish_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n deliver_v his_o people_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o not_o too_o much_o to_o tyrannize_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o because_o howsoever_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v under_o their_o power_n for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o merciful_a he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v insult_v over_o they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o deliverance_n yea_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o enemy_n thus_o do_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n these_o egyptian_n which_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 14_o 13._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n because_o albeit_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o please_v they_o yet_o their_o turn_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o and_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v cruel_a master_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o shame_n but_o of_o their_o destruction_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o in_o that_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o in_o subection_n under_o they_o second_o this_o teach_v every_o soul_n that_o use_v 2_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o captivity_n and_o estate_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o cruel_a lord_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n heaviness_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30_o for_o god_n will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o what_o though_o the_o bondage_n be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n they_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o and_o aught_o to_o nourish_v such_o hope_n in_o they_o that_o although_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o happy_a issue_n exod._n 3_o 9_o god_n never_o afflict_v we_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o bear_v patient_o our_o affliction_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o come_v before_o or_o after_o repentance_n for_o doubtless_o whosoever_o shall_v search_v his_o own_o way_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v merciful_a in_o not_o lay_v great_a judgment_n upon_o he_o as_o just_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o almighty_a god_n inflict_v upon_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o those_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n three_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o these_o privilege_n may_v belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o live_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o we_o be_v deliver_v at_o any_o time_n
we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o they_o servile_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o unhonest_a or_o in_o obey_v their_o tradition_n as_o god_n commandment_n objection_n but_o christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n math._n 23_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v our_o master_n answ_n even_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o former_a when_o christ_n forbid_v to_o call_v any_o father_n to_o wit_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o chief_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n objection_n again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o sin_n bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o man_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o innocent_a estate_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v teacher_n and_o scholar_n though_o not_o by_o office_n and_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o teach_v school_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v answer_v yet_o not_o master_n and_o servant_n i_o answer_v sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o their_o nature_n good_a or_o at_o least_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a for_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n yea_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o also_o to_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o a_o necessity_n likewise_o in_o relieve_n the_o poor_a beside_o every_o kind_n of_o subjection_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o then_o servitude_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o cruel_a man_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n neither_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v account_v a_o perpetual_a ass_n crouch_v under_o his_o burden_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o call_n neither_o reproove_v it_o as_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a but_o rather_o labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n in_o it_o by_o serve_v not_o with_o eyeservice_n but_o deal_v faithful_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n use_v 3_o last_o all_o superior_n must_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v reverence_n and_o draw_v not_o contempt_n upon_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o prou._n 16_o 31_o and_o 21_o 30._o levitic_a 19_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 1_o 2._o and_o those_o duty_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o superiority_n concern_v parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o teach_v parent_n the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o correct_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o chap._n 30._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o they_o such_o as_o pamper_v they_o to_o much_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v till_o they_o shame_v their_o father_n &_o mother_n their_o friend_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a touch_v master_n master_n the_o duty_n of_o master_n it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v their_o servant_n and_o family_n aright_o they_o must_v require_v of_o their_o servant_n no_o more_o than_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a col._n 4_o 1_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o require_v only_a thing_n just_a and_o equal_a at_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o such_o like_a necessary_n or_o else_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n prou._n 31_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o likewise_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o believe_a master_n have_v do_v and_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n act_n 10_o 7._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o if_o master_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o house_n dutiful_a &_o subject_a unto_o they_o they_o must_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v religious_a or_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v they_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o be_v slothful_a to_o serve_v their_o master_n but_o there_o be_v many_o master_n that_o be_v always_o threaten_v their_o servant_n ephes_n 6_o 9_o and_o never_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o welldoing_a there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o smoke_n go_v out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o command_v hard_a and_o cruel_a service_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n suck_v out_o their_o heart_n blood_n by_o over-burdening_a and_o over-bearing_a they_o beyond_o their_o strength_n like_o the_o cruel_a taskmaster_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o give_v the_o israelit_v no_o straw_n to_o make_v they_o up_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o brick_n but_o make_v they_o gather_v it_o themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n exodus_fw-la 5_o 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o gather_v stubble_n in_o stead_n of_o straw_n and_o samson_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o rather_o slave_n to_o the_o philistines_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n but_o compel_v to_o grind_v in_o the_o prisonhouse_n judg._n 16_o 21._o such_o master_n be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o correction_n &_o know_v no_o measure_n as_o if_o their_o servant_n be_v beast_n and_o not_o their_o brethren_n nay_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o ass_n 32._o numb_a 22_o 32._o but_o these_o respect_n man_n no_o better_o than_o if_o they_o be_v ass_n or_o horse_n for_o the_o whip_n be_v never_o from_o their_o back_n or_o the_o bridle_n from_o their_o mouth_n or_o the_o fist_n from_o their_o ear_n or_o the_o staff_n from_o their_o side_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o taskmaster_n beat_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o desert_n now_o touch_v magistrate_n 14._o exod._n 5_o 14._o magistrate_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n and_o commonwealth_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o plant_v sound_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o must_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n they_o must_v establish_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o fig_n tree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n nor_o go_v out_o nor_o cry_v and_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o must_v publish_v and_o prescribe_v such_o wholesome_a law_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enact_v and_o establish_v they_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o execution_n but_o remember_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13_o 4._o if_o then_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n service_n if_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o innocent_a like_o ahab_n nor_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n or_o command_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o spare_v offender_n that_o ought_v to_o die_v like_o saul_n they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 5_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n have_v say_v well_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v concern_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n say_v let_v they_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o think_v best_a only_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v they_o marry_v 7_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o his_o father_n 8_o and_o every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o
instruction_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v to_o man_n be_v not_o only_a punishment_n to_o the_o sufferer_n and_o offender_n but_o also_o document_n and_o instruction_n to_o all_o other_o that_o behold_v they_o know_v they_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o one_o do_v serve_v to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v another_o abraham_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o servant_n and_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n &_o judgement_n 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n the_o lord_n charge_v that_o the_o idolater_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v but_o stone_v with_o stone_n that_o seek_v to_o entice_v other_o secret_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n â—2_n deut._n 13.10_o 11._o luke_n 13.2.3_o and_o 17._o â—2_n so_o the_o judgment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o galilean_n and_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n serve_v as_o example_n and_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o deuteronomy_n 11._o deu_fw-la 22.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o 11._o &_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n jud._n ver_fw-la 7._o reason_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o work_v they_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v instruction_n to_o us._n a_o few_o be_v smite_v say_v cyprian_n that_o other_o might_n be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n as_o in_o a_o family_n the_o master_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o the_o servant_n commit_v because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o commit_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o deuteronomy_n some_o be_v punish_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v second_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v in_o state_n that_o be_v well_o govern_v where_o we_o see_v not_o only_a malefactor_n execute_v but_o gibbet_n erect_v and_o other_o monument_n set_v up_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o come_v after_o that_o they_o behold_v what_o befall_v to_o such_o wicked_a offender_n may_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o serve_v to_o check_v and_o control_v the_o sacrilege_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o keep_v back_o these_o example_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o therefore_o do_v hinder_v what_o they_o can_v &_o forbid_v they_o to_o know_v these_o judgment_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v any_o in_o the_o church_n ignorant_a of_o they_o 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o but_o these_o keep_v away_o the_o key_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o god_n kingdom_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o 5â—_n luke_n 11_o 5â—_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o these_o keep_v they_o &_o read_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n because_o none_o shall_v understand_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o have_v so_o mingle_v they_o with_o strange_a word_n and_o phrase_n that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o better_z and_o if_o any_o in_o reverence_n and_o humility_n seek_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o show_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o terrify_v and_o discourage_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o profit_n by_o they_o to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o they_o these_o be_v like_a to_o those_o covetous_a wretch_n that_o withhold_v corn_n from_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n who_o god_n and_o the_o people_n may_v just_o curse_v second_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a use_v 2_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o learn_v the_o example_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o know_v then_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v that_o care_n as_o little_a to_o have_v they_o learned_a woe_n then_o to_o the_o time_n &_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o though_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v sundry_a example_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n both_o in_o the_o word_n &_o out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o want_v care_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v profit_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o nine_o day_n wonder_n nay_o rather_o nine_o hour_n wonder_n for_o they_o be_v soon_o forget_v and_o out_o of_o mind_n we_o turn_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o that_o for_o which_o god_n send_v they_o among_o us._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n 26._o esay_n 26._o because_o the_o like_a fall_v not_o upon_o we_o and_o to_o censure_v other_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v use_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o escape_v no_o very_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n &_o to_o contemn_v his_o justice_n for_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o state_n to_o suffer_v any_o person_n to_o race_n and_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o their_o justice_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o therefore_o he_o which_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v so_o certain_o god_n will_v maintain_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o get_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n his_o hand_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o and_o come_v sudden_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n upon_o their_o head_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o learn_v by_o his_o several_a judgement_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o send_v they_o home_o to_o our_o door_n nay_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o instruction_n sake_n every_o judgement_n be_v a_o real_a sermon_n of_o repentance_n â—â—â—ntance_n â—â—s_o iudgeâ—â—â—s_n be_v as_o â—â—â—mon_v of_o â—â—â—ntance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n &_o profit_n nothing_o neither_o in_o knowledge_n nor_o in_o faith_n nor_o in_o obedience_n to_o be_v neither_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n nor_o preserve_v from_o error_n nor_o raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o in_o his_o corruption_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v &_o punish_v and_o secure_o to_o pass_v by_o it_o &_o not_o learn_v some_o good_a instruction_n from_o it_o every_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o scholar_n ready_a to_o learn_v by_o that_o lesson_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n learn_v by_o judgement_n will_v some_o say_v â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n i_o answer_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n that_o by_o every_o judgement_n we_o must_v learn_v this_o point_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o we_o against_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o that_o man_n be_v punish_v &_o smite_v which_o lie_v under_o the_o judgement_n all_o parent_n must_v learn_v what_o befall_v to_o old_a eli_n for_o wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n and_o spare_v of_o they_o or_o else_o certain_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v for_o he_o fall_v from_o off_o the_o seat_n backward_o on_o which_o he_o sit_v 1_o sa._n 4_o 18._o see_v the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ch_n 15_o 35_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o mark_n what_o be_v fell_a to_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o stretch_v out_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o our_o hand_n against_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n that_o hate_v
his_o brother_n of_o cham_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n of_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n that_o dissemble_v with_o god_n of_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n of_o eutychus_n that_o sleep_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o avoid_v maliciousness_n mock_v hypocrisy_n covetousness_n and_o drowsy_a affection_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o must_v learn_v good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o befall_v all_o these_o cain_n and_o cham_n be_v both_o accurse_a ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n judas_n hang_v himself_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o mat._n 27_o act_n 5_o 5.10_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o and_o eutychus_n be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a if_o from_o these_o example_n we_o do_v not_o learn_v some_o instruction_n doubtless_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o first_o murmur_v ver._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o second_o murmur_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n handle_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o wherein_o observe_v 3_o thing_n first_o the_o people_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n lust_a after_o flesh_n and_o loathe_a manna_n second_o the_o communication_n between_o moses_n &_o god_n touch_v their_o murmur_a three_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o contain_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_v after_o the_o communication_n be_v end_v the_o murmur_a be_v amplify_v by_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o last_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a both_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n in_o spare_v and_o pardon_v of_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o circumstance_n arise_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 38._o exod._n 12_o 38._o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o albeit_o they_o have_v leave_v egypt_n when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o yet_o they_o savour_v still_o of_o the_o egyptian_a manner_n and_o long_v after_o their_o egyptian_a diet_n they_o lust_n after_o flesh_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o &_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o fall_v that_o they_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o their_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v give_v we_o flesh_n to_o eat_v then_o they_o remember_v their_o former_a life_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o do_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o store_n of_o fish_n and_o do_v eat_v cucumber_n and_o melon_n leek_n onion_n and_o garlic_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o most_o heavenly_a meat_n and_o manna_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o great_a plenty_n nay_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o these_o egyptian_a trick_n and_o besot_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o former_a food_n that_o their_o soul_n even_o pine_v away_o and_o consume_v every_o day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o famish_v so_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o manna_n in_o this_o their_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o true_a colour_n &_o judge_v of_o it_o according_o observe_v these_o particular_n first_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o do_v point_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o manna_n before_o our_o eye_n second_o they_o must_v have_v their_o eye_n satisfy_v as_o well_o as_o their_o belly_n fill_v it_o can_v not_o content_v they_o to_o have_v their_o necessity_n supply_v they_o must_v also_o have_v their_o sight_n please_v such_o be_v their_o wantonness_n intemperance_n unthankfulnes_n and_o loathe_v of_o that_o meat_n wherewith_o god_n do_v diet_v they_o three_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o psal_n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v try_v his_o power_n what_o he_o can_v do_v he_o must_v wait_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o enjoin_v and_o appoint_v unto_o he_o four_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o he_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n they_o say_v 18._o psal_n 78_o 18._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o can_v they_o more_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n with_o opprobrious_a speech_n then_o to_o charge_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o pine_v away_o his_o people_n and_o starve_a of_o they_o five_o a_o vilify_a &_o contemn_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o have_v forget_v the_o bondage_n of_o their_o person_n the_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o beat_n of_o their_o officer_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o child_n they_o renew_v their_o old_a complaint_n which_o they_o utter_v more_o evident_o exod._n 16_o 3._o o_o that_o we_o have_v dye_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thâ—_n land_n of_o egypt_n when_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n when_o we_o do_v eat_v bread_n our_o belly_n full_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o care_v not_o for_o our_o departure_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n we_o think_v not_o our_o self_n any_o way_n behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o then_o at_o this_o present_a six_o they_o loathe_v their_o present_a estate_n of_o present_a blessing_n though_o they_o have_v store_n of_o manna_n and_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o any_o want_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v their_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a food_n like_o tumultuous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n that_o always_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a state_n pelopon_n thucid_a lib._n 1._o lib._n belli_fw-la pelopon_n seventh_o they_o show_v their_o intemperance_n and_o concupiscence_n lust_a after_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o have_v the_o better_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n 10.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o as_o they_o lust_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v moses_n sundry_a way_n describe_v this_o manna_n 9_o plin._n lib._n 12._o nat_n hist_o cap._n 9_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n by_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o as_o bâ—elium_n that_o be_v like_o the_o gum_n of_o that_o tree_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o olive_n whereof_o arabia_n have_v great_a plenty_n which_o yield_v a_o certain_a gum_n sweet_a to_o smell_v 3._o plaut_n in_o curcul_fw-la histor_n of_o the_o world_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o but_o bitter_a in_o taste_n it_o be_v far_a also_o describe_v by_o the_o sundry_a use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o they_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain-taking_a except_o in_o the_o gather_n only_o for_o god_n do_v send_v it_o down_o with_o the_o dew_n every_o night_n as_o we_o read_v at_o large_a exod._n 16._o out_o of_o this_o division_n thus_o sort_v into_o his_o part_n arise_v sundry_a instruction_n part_v whereof_o i_o will_v only_o point_v out_o and_o first_o behold_v &_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v how_o quick_o they_o sin_v again_o they_o have_v be_v chastened_a immediate_o before_o the_o fire_n enter_v upon_o the_o hindermost_a of_o their_o tent_n num._n pelarg._n comme_fw-fr in_o sacros_fw-la num._n be_v scarce_o quench_v the_o footstep_n of_o that_o fearful_a burn_a might_n yet_o be_v trace_v out_o and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o be_v fresh_a in_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o fall_v to_o lust_a and_o murmur_v again_o 1._o doctrine_n sin_n be_v dangerous_a quà _fw-la data_fw-la porta_fw-la rvit_fw-la virgil_n lib_n 1._o observe_v therefore_o and_o mark_v it_o well_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o commit_v it_o go_v and_o grow_v on_o apace_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o make_v way_n for_o another_o and_o open_v the_o gate_n wide_a to_o all_o wickedness_n when_o sin_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v root_n it_o bud_v by_o and_o by_o and_o bear_v fruit_n which_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o god_n leave_v such_o reason_n 1_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n such_o be_v his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v withdraw_v from_o they_o when_o once_o they_o forsake_v he_o all_o mean_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a that_o they_o abuse_v they_o no_o long_o and_o he_o will_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o first_o with_o a_o
which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v fail_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loose_a in_o their_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o they_o trust_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o escape_v his_o judgement_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o string_n of_o their_o work_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a number_n who_o as_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n with_o external_a word_n and_o work_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n holy_a in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v religious_o perform_v but_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o accurse_a these_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 13.26_o 27._o and_o to_o all_o such_o the_o prophet_n say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n esa_n 1.16_o our_o plausible_a show_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a god_n see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o hate_v the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o commend_v and_o reward_v the_o mean_a service_n that_o the_o faithful_a yield_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o mind_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o right_a manner_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o sincere_a affection_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v obedience_n or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o what_o you_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8.18_o if_o we_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o service_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o happy_a and_o good_a success_n verse_n 16_o 18_o 19_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o protest_v his_o own_o innocency_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o insurrection_n he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o ass_n from_o they_o nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o wherein_o he_o speak_v modest_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v do_v they_o all_o good_a and_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o his_o own_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o governmeâ—_n magistrate_n shall_v be_v right_a in_o the_o governmeâ—_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v upright_o in_o their_o government_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v such_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o he_o make_v protestation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n good_n so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o and_o in_o paul_n act._n 20.18.33_o 34._o so_o exod._n 18.21_o they_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v coveteousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6_o and_o no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n ephe._n 5._o gehazi_n covet_v and_o obtain_v both_o money_n and_o raiment_n of_o naaman_n but_o he_o procure_v from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n 2_o king_n 5._o achan_n dream_v of_o a_o golden_a day_n when_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n for_o his_o labour_n josh_n 7._o judas_n receive_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o back_o and_o hang_v himself_o but_o to_o proceed_v consider_v the_o care_n moses_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o these_o man_n he_o labour_v again_o and_o again_o to_o reform_v they_o hitherto_o he_o see_v no_o good_a of_o his_o labour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o until_o god_n command_v he_o to_o separate_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o desperate_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v the_o minister_n labour_n doctrine_n the_o miâ—â—_n must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d over_o thâ—â—_n they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o thâ—_n labour_n though_o they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v and_o though_o they_o gain_v unto_o god_n few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o because_o we_o reason_v 1_o know_v not_o when_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v our_o labour_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o what_o profit_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v till_v his_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o reap_v little_a profit_n the_o first_o year_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o still_o he_o hope_v for_o better_a increase_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v little_a hope_n of_o gain_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n second_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o reason_v 2_o be_v patient_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o together_o but_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o three_o albeit_o we_o gain_v none_o and_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o can_v hear_v no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jerem._n 8.8_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o than_o the_o earthly_a husbandman_n if_o he_o have_v no_o increase_n he_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o recompense_n if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o if_o we_o have_v gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n with_o god_n the_o servant_n 22.3_o â—_o 22.3_o which_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o to_o invite_v the_o guest_n move_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o welcome_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v indeed_o wroth_a with_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v bid_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v their_o devoir_n so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n although_o they_o gain_v none_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o place_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v many_o minister_n such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o labour_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o man_n but_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v old_a and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o gray_a hair_n and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o so_o good_a entertainment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v or_o as_o they_o look_v for_o they_o grow_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o these_o man_n be_v willing_a in_o age_n to_o receive_v the_o wage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o youth_n and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o while_o our_o hand_n be_v open_a our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v shut_v when_o we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o labour_v through_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o labour_n bestow_v and_o strength_n spend_v in_o our_o youth_n a_o
good_a master_n will_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o door_n a_o old_a servant_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o but_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o some_o will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o their_o very_a dog_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a much_o more_o than_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o the_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o reap_v the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v in_o his_o youth_n other_o while_o they_o be_v in_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n preach_v diligent_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v warm_a and_o have_v feather_v their_o nest_n and_o have_v catch_v that_o for_o which_o they_o fish_v can_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o net_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o lie_n under_o a_o fearful_a curse_n 16_o â—_o 16_o woe_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n these_o man_n grow_v rich_a themselves_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o make_v a_o poor_a people_n the_o flock_n have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a but_o they_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v empty_a second_o this_o teach_v what_o love_n ought_v use_v 2_o to_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o require_v of_o one_o towards_o another_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n on_o the_o minister_n part_n towards_o the_o people_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o but_o rather_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o time_n only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n esay_n answer_v the_o lord_n 8.18_o esay_n 6.8_o and_o 8.18_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o i_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o so_o do_v christ_n charge_n peter_n as_o he_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n joh._n 21.15_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o find_v not_o some_o love_n again_o from_o the_o people_n answerable_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o find_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n from_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v he_o if_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o reward_n upon_o who_o he_o be_v to_o depend_v last_o great_a comfort_n shall_v arise_v from_o use_n 3_o hence_o to_o every_o faithful_a minister_n and_o make_v he_o conscionable_a in_o his_o call_n to_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o to_o persevere_v in_o teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v never_o give_v over_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n such_o as_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.62_o as_o than_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2.10_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o christian_a minister_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o death_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n not_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n will_v have_v cease_v cry_v and_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o fire_v within_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v smother_v and_o suppress_v but_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o break_v out_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n except_o we_o continue_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o faint_a and_o wax_v weary_a let_v no_o man_n give_v over_o but_o hold_v out_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 21_o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o this_o congregation_n that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n 22_o and_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o say_a o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n have_v not_o one_o man_n only_o sin_v and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n 26_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n say_v depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o perish_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n now_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o reveal_v to_o moses_n what_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v these_o conspirator_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o humble_v themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v that_o god_n child_n have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o god_n threaten_v behind_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o crack_n of_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n like_o to_o rend_v the_o hard_a rock_n in_o sunder_o whereas_o the_o ungodly_a be_v senseless_a and_o feel_v nothing_o albeit_o the_o threaten_a do_v concern_v themselves_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 14._o again_o faithful_a behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a behold_v how_o in_o this_o destruction_n god_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o god_n deal_v towards_o lot_n he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o gen._n 19.16_o for_o the_o angel_n profess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o be_v go_v v._o 22._o and_o chap._n 18.32_o we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o ungodly_a do_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o why_o be_v these_o seditious_a person_n spare_v so_o long_o but_o because_o many_o good_a man_n be_v among_o they_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v other_o when_o the_o sodomite_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v away_o as_o captive_n they_o be_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v but_o it_o be_v for_o lot_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v among_o they_o so_o then_o wicked_a man_n may_v thank_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o deliverance_n 2_o king_n 3.13_o 14._o job_n 22.30_o act._n 27.24_o and_o why_o do_v god_n spare_v this_o wicked_a world_n doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o child_n sake_n but_o when_o once_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v then_o will_v he_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n now_o from_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o sinful_a man_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o have_v society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n punishment_n such_o as_o have_v society_n with_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v and_o punish_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n gen._n 14.12_o the_o sodomite_n have_v much_o good_a in_o that_o lot_n be_v among_o they_o but_o lot_n have_v no_o good_a by_o his_o be_v among_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v free_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v he_o in_o their_o company_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o company_n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n pr._n 9.6_o and_o 4.14.15_o act._n 2.40_o re._n 18.4_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o either_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v draw_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o consent_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o equity_n that_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o offender_n shall_v also_o have_v one_o punishment_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n shall_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o word_n so_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o silence_n second_o all_o unnecessary_a society_n be_v a_o countenance_v reason_n 2_o and_o a_o confirm_v of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a and_o consequent_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o from_o turn_v unto_o god_n